《Twisted Fate》


 Chapter 1: You are fired

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Pascal, but I will not apologise!¡± E Smith dered. She looked hurt at the same time, furious. She won¡¯t allow herself to be molested simply because she is working as a waitress at the restaurant.


    Alex Foster was fuming in rage. How dare this peasant cross him? She doesn¡¯t have an idea of who she is messing around with?


    He sure knows she is new to New York or she is either too primitive not to know what the name Foster spells. She dares to humiliate him and didn¡¯t have a bit of remorse or ready to apologise to him?


    ¡°E, you have to apologise to Mr Foster if you want to keep your job¡± Pascal Lucas urged her. This is a situation in which the lower ss should swallow her pride and apologise to save her job.


    Everyone knows that Alex Foster was wrong. But his name rings a bell wherever it¡¯s been mentioned. She just needs to say sorry and that would be all.


    ¡°That would be over my dead body¡± E seethed. She eyed the spoiled brat before her and then looked away with her fingers intertwined in front of her.


    Festus didn¡¯t blink an eye as he had his gaze focused on the bold adamant waitress. He¡¯s been by Alex¡¯s side for years, but he had never met anyone who had the effrontery to stand up against Alex wishes.


    This girl must have a strong heart or should he say she¡¯s stubborn? He knows his friend is wrong, he is often wrong when he harasses women.


    This is what he had cautioned him against several times. Every woman needs to be respected. He does that to women in clubs, eateries and restaurants.


    And often, the women would tremble before him. They wouldn¡¯t be able to say a word even if they were not pleased with what he¡¯s doing to them.


    He was forced to believe that they were quiet because he was a renowned billionaire in New York City and one of the most handsome men in the country.


    But this woman before him is brave and in his heart, he apuds her. Someone just has to put Alex in his ce and teach him to respect women.


    Alex Foster is the handsome billionaire and one of the richest men in New York City. He is tall with a V-line sculptured jaw. He has startling blue eyes and brownish hair. He has thin pinkish lips thatplimented his pointed nose.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    He is ruthless and everyone knows he doesn¡¯t forgive whoever crosses his path. He is a yboy and doesn¡¯t cease to get whatever pleases his eyes and arouses his interest.


    He is a lover boy who takes any woman to his bed, he would take a piece of their flesh and pay them off. He never takes any woman twice. He pays them off and never contacts them again.


    And one characteristic of him was that he never takes them to his Mansion. Non of his numerous sex partners knew how exactly his Mansion is except his peculiar woman, Lisa Anderson.


    She is rumoured to be Alex¡¯s girlfriend and the only woman who has ess to his Mansion. Many believed she¡¯s the only woman who Alex had slept with more than once.


    ¡°Alex¡­¡± Festus was going to intervene when Alex raised his hand. That was enough for Festus to know that he should be quiet.


    Alex¡¯s eyes had gone red for rage. He stared at the peasant before him. Once he had admired her beauty a few minutes ago and touched her butt.


    But now, he detest her and felt like strangling her right away. But strangling her wouldn¡¯t appease him enough. He would deal with her in the entire New York City that she would desire to disappear from the City.


    And even at that, he wasn¡¯t going to give her a chance to disappear. He would teach her how to respect the high and handsome Alex Foster!


    ¡°Not a word Festus¡± Alex seethed and turned to the manager of the restaurant. ¡°I want this thing fired immediately, otherwise I will close down not only this restaurant but all your branches throughout New York and its environs!¡±


    At this time, a scene had been created and people were now watching from a distance. Though many couldn¡¯t get too close for the fear of Alex Foster but they had their phones and were either recording, taking photographs or better still, doing the both.


    Pascal Lucas was shivering already. The aura of dominance emanating from Alex was enough to send shivers down his spine.


    Close down the restaurants and the other branches? This is too much for him to risk. He really wants to help Ebut she¡¯s stubborn.


    All the staff admired and liked her but his job and that of many others were at stake for her. He can¡¯t help it. She had refused to apologise and the penalty for her refusal was to lose her job.


    ¡°Yes, Mr Foster¡± Pascal sumbed and bowed slightly before Alex Foster. He turned to red at E with eyes full of emotions ¡°you are fired E. Go to the finance department and im all your entitlement and leave immediately¡±


    E nodded as her eyes immediately turned teary. Before her tears would give her away, she turned quickly and made her way to the changing room.


    As soon as she got in, she let loose her emotions and her tears ran down her cheeks. She¡¯s lost her job.


    ¡°On behalf of my staff¡­¡± Pascal Lucas was going to apologise when Alex looked at his friend and dered ¡°let¡¯s go¡±


    ******


    Alex Foster was quiet the entire way back to the office. He has never been so humiliated in his entire life.


    A mere filthy girl molested him and felt so arrogant to apologise? What nonsense? She has messed with the wrong guy.


    He would make her regret ever crossing his path. The loss of her job is nothingpared to what awaits her. He touched his chin as if he wanted to feel the sensation of the p again.


    His palm formed into a fist and he gnashed his teeth. The battle line has been drawn. That girl wants to dance and now, the dancing is about to begin¡­

 Chapter 2: Torture her

    Festus kept ncing at his friend. He saw his face was still in a rage. He had already dealt with the girl, why was he still feeling so hurt?


    He was wrong and yet, he ensured she got fired. Not every woman can take such nonsense as being disrespected. He harassed her and she revolted.


    That¡¯s her only way to pay him back in his own coin. And now, he is furious. Anyways, he has to be furious because no one ever did that to him.


    He nced at her for the uptenth time and sighed softly. ¡°Why are you still so furious Alex?¡± Festus asked, pretending as if he didn¡¯t know why.


    ¡°Did you see how that bitch humiliated me Festus, how dare she?¡± He gnawed, giving the space between him and Festus a blow with his fisted hand.


    The chauffeur was shocked and looked at his boss through the rear view mirror ¡°Is everything alright boss?¡± He asked.


    Immediately the chauffeur asked, he regretted asking. Who said he could poke his head in matters that do not concern him? His curiosity will one day put in trouble.


    ¡°What¡¯s your business you bastard? Who asked you to care if I am alright? What if I am not, what can you do about it? Huh, tell me?¡± Alex yelled at his chauffeur.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir¡± the chauffeur immediately apologised and concentrated on the wheels. He was employed as a chauffeur and did not care about how alright the boss was or not.


    Perhaps one of his numerous girlfriends has Crossed his path. Whoever made the books to be like this will never get away with it.


    ¡°Sorry for yourself¡± he snapped at him and hissed. Festus chuckled aloud. This is called transfer of aggression. The fellow has only asked an innocent question and Alex red up over his concern for him.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You harassed her Festus, you did. She only did what her instinct came up with¡± Festus replied honestly.


    Alex turned sideways and red at Festus and then dered ¡°that instinct will make her feel my wrath!¡±


    ******


    E arrived home and as usual, met her mother seated in the sitting room and going through her health journal.


    When E arrived home, her eyes were red and puffy. Despite trying her best to bottled up her tears and emotions in her heart, they were still able to find their way in her facial expression.


    She sighed softly and cleaned her tears for the uptenth time before walking through the door.


    Sarah Smith wasn¡¯t expecting anyone at the time. When she heard the door open, she startled, raised her head and looked at the direction of the door.


    Slowly before her, E walked in, her head bowed. She shut the door and tied her best to keep her face away from her mom seeing it.


    ¡°Hello Mom¡± she said and without waiting for her response, she walked towards her room.


    Sarah Smith couldn¡¯t find her voice immediately and raised her hand to call E back but thetter wasn¡¯t looking at her direction.


    She kept staring at the back view of her daughter and she disappeared into her room. She squinted, this is unlike E to arrive home shortly after lunch time.


    And walking straight into her room without pausing to ask her how she¡¯s doing is not a good sign that everything is fine.


    Did anything happen at work? Is she alright? Had she heard unpleasant news? What is wrong with her daughter?


    Sarah Smith was asking all these questions in her heart. But she couldn¡¯t get the answers to the questions from her heart.


    She kept looking in the direction her daughter went. She wanted to walk after her, hold her in a tight hug and ask her what was happening to her.


    But she can¡¯t stand up on her feet for a while now. She had a stroke which had left her unable to use her feet again.


    E was the only who stood by her through thin and thick. And now, she¡¯s the only source of livelihood for them both. She was indeed blessed to have such a girl for a daughter.


    Immediately her eyes had gone moist. She doesn¡¯t know what is going on with her daughter and she cannot stand up on her feet to ease whatever it is.


    *******


    Alex walked into his office briskly. He had that look of don¡¯t bother when he got into his office. His secretary kept her distance and didn¡¯t bother to tell him that Lusa Anderson hade to check on him.


    She promised to check back after her lunch. When shees back, she could go and see him herself.


    Alex sat on his exquisite chair and swivelled around on it. What should he do that would pacify him? He doesn¡¯t know how long he was in that thought when Lisa Anderson walked in.


    He red at her. Didn¡¯t his secretary know that she shouldn¡¯t allow anyone Into his office? He¡¯s in a bad mood already and doesn¡¯t want any slightest provocation.


    ¡°Hello darling¡± Lisa chimed as she walked towards Alex. Lisa is a young woman who had stayed by Alex for over three years now.


    She¡¯s twenty five tall and slim. She¡¯s a blond with grey eyes. She is ustomed to wearing heavy make-up that makes her beauty hardly recognised because of her make up.


    On this particr day, she was dressed in a slit gown that reached down to her feet. Her lipstick was red and her hair was made into a neatly tied ponytail


    As she made her way towards Alex, he demanded ¡°who let you in?¡±. That was when Lisa paused in her path and her smile gradually disappeared.


    She looked at Alex properly now and realised that his facial expression was cold. Not only was it cold, it appeared Alex was going to tear whoever provoked him into pieces.


    ¡°Do I still need your consent before stepping into your office?¡± Lisa demanded in an apologetic voice. She knows Alex too well, like the back of her palm. If he is in such a mood, tread gently with him not to receive the heat of his displeasure.


    ¡°Yes. Do I own this office with you?¡± Alex demanded as if he had an unsettled quarrel with Lisa. He was ring at her with so much hostility in his eyes.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯m sorry¡± Lisa apologised and sighed softly. What kind of a fellow was Alex? One time he sounds romantic and another time, he is Peevish.


    ¡°Leave!¡± Alex ordered. He didn¡¯t even care about her apologies. The one he wanted to say the words I¡¯m sorry to him did not. Lisa¡¯s apologies made him feel angrier than before.


    ¡°Is there a problem? Talk to me Alex¡±Lisa asked, now walking towards Alex to give him a peek. Whatever it is, she should be able to prate through his emotions with her seductive advances.


    ¡°I said leave!¡± Alex thundered. He red at her irritatingly and Lisa was shocked. For the next few seconds, she was confused on what to do.


    She soon regained herposure and walked away from Alex. ¡°Whatever or whoever has crossed you, it wasn¡¯t me. Why are you taking it out on me?¡± She asked, looking aggrieved.


    ¡°Spare me that trash and get the hell out of here¡± hemanded. Without waiting for another word from Alex, she picked up her bag and walked towards the door.


    When she got to the door, she turned and nced at Alex again who had already closed his eyes, to continue in his thoughts where he stopped.

 Chapter 3: I lost my job

    E shut the door behind her when she got into her room. She sat at the edge of the bed and started sobbing. She had lost her job and has nothing to fall back to.


    Her mom depends on her for survival. She is sick, her medicines, her basic necessities and feeding. All these need money and it is her responsibility to provide them.


    There are burdens on her shoulder. What about her bills? How is she going to cope? That bastard ruined her by making her lose her job.


    She sobbed. That is the only way she can relieve herself. What is she going to tell her mother when she asked her why she came home early?


    ¡°E, E dear¡± Sarah called.


    E heard her mother calling out to her. She stood up quickly, cleaned her tears and made her voice okay as much as she could.


    ¡°I will be with you in a jiffy,¡± E answered through the door. She rushed into the bathroom, washed her face, applied a little makeup to cover up her puffy face and then looked at herself in the mirror.


    Satisfied that she had covered everything up, she put on a forced smile. But looking herself in the mirror, she knew that smile was just superficial and it all appeared too fake to be doubted.


    E soon came out of her room and went to sit next to her mom. She saw from her mother¡¯s eyes that she looked worried already.


    ¡°How have you been mom?¡± E asked, smiling at her mother. Her mother¡¯s eyes were not looking like she was fine at all.


    ¡°I was fine a while ago before you arrived. But now E, o can¡¯t say if I am truly fine¡±Sarah replied, she turned herself with all difficulty and cupped her daughter¡¯s face in her palm.


    E looked down fondling with her fingers. Her mom held her face between her palm. If she looked at her eyes, her emotions would take the better part of her.


    Sarah looked at her daughter¡¯s face and saw it all. She¡¯s been crying. Something is definitely wrong. If she thinks she can hide her puffy red eyes from her, using her Makeup, then she has missed it.


    ¡°What is wrong E? Talk to me¡± Sarah asked, still holding her daughter¡¯s face. They are both each other¡¯s confidant and bestfriend. She can always discuss her worries with her.


    ¡°What are you talking about mom?¡±E asked, pretending that all is fine. She knows her mother will still eventually know that she lost her job. But not now, at least not today.


    ¡°Of course you know what I am talking about. Don¡¯t forget I am your mother. I understand you by Expression long before you ever say your first word.


    Don¡¯t ever make the mistake of lying to me. I want you to tell me what exactly is wrong with you. And why are you home at this time¡± Sarah asked, her voice filled withplete authority but yet, mixed with emotions and love.


    E¡¯s tears dropped and Sarah pulled her to a hug. E started sobbing. Soon her nose became sour and she was sniffling.


    ¡°I lost my job mom!¡± E blurted.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Sarah was rmed.


    **********


    ¡± Find out all you can about that woman and bring me answers before the Sun sets¡± Alexmanded.


    Soon he ced his phone on the desk before him. He wants to know everything about that woman. He wants to know where it will hurt her the most.


    There must be something about her that he would use in torturing her. In New York City, she will live to regret her actions.


    That evening, Alex received a call from his investigator. Everything he needed to know about E Smith was there. He got hisputer and went through her information.


    The next morning, E received an email toe over for an interview. She can¡¯t remember ever applying in thatpany for a job. How is it that she received an invitation toe for an interview?


    She was a bit sceptical about the invitation. She decided to discuss it with her mother and Sarah said she should go for the interview.


    She had already lost her job. She needs another job. And being invited on the tter of gold, she should go.


    E agreed. The next day the interview was ted for 10am the next morning.


    The next morning, E got dressed and took her credentials and went to the Foster cooperation. She looked her best and really hoped she would get the job.


    When she arrived at the cooperation, she expected to see a lot of applicants. But she was the only one who appeared to havee for an interview.


    Anyways, she  went to the receptionist and said hello. The receptionist raised her head and weed E with a smile. She asked her what she can do for her.


    ¡°My name is E Smith and I am here for an interview¡­¡±E said. She already liked the warm reception she received. Thedy at the reception really is good at her work.


    ¡°You are wee. Sit down please while I send a message to the boss¡± the receptionist beckoned her to a seat. Just then Lisa Anderson walked through the door.


    She looked elegant and ssic. Her dress was of thetest Nirvana. Her handbag, her pair of shoes were matched and she walked majestically.


    As E turned to Walk back and wait until she¡¯s called, Lisa Anderson stood on her path. ¡°Excuse me please¡± E demanded.


    Lisa paused in her track to look at the girl who just spoke. She looked at E from her head down to her toes and assessed what she put on.


    It¡¯s obvious this peasant has no idea of who she is in thatpany. She is the boss¡¯ woman, Alex Foster¡¯s only girlfriend. Everyone  orded her the respects but this fellow is talking disrespectfully to her.


    ¡°Who are you and what do you want here?¡± Lisa asked. From the girl¡¯s appearance, it seemed she is from a low or middle ss family. Her entire adornment cannot be equated to the watch on her wrist.


    ¡°Who I am doesn¡¯t matter. I am simply asking that you should leave my path¡± E replied, standing straight and looking at the exquisitedy before her.


    The receptionist was already feeling ufortable. Everyone knows that Miss Lisa is the boss woman. Even though he has other girls, Miss Lisa holds a special ce in his heart.


    And he doesn¡¯t want any argument to ensue between them both. She doesn¡¯t want herself or anyone for that matter to be on the boss¡¯ bad side today.


    ¡°Em men.. she is here for an interview and I told her to wait¡­¡± the receptionist was trying to intervene when Lisa gave a final verdict.


    ¡°Her interview has been cancelled¡± She dered and eyed E from her head to her toes in a disgusting manner. She had thought she was here for business or to deliver a message.


    So, she wants to work in the Foster corporation and yet doesn¡¯t know those who matter to the CEO? She has just lost an opportunity.


    ¡°Wh.. at?¡± E stutters.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 4:Came for Interview

    ¡°Please Miss Lisa, she¡¯s here for an interview and the boss would definitely have approved of her being here for the¡­¡± The receptionist was trying to defend E when Lisa Anderson cut her off.


    ¡°If you meddle in this, you can be sure to be out of job¡± Lisa threatened and next red at E with utmost hatred ¡°your interview has been cancelled and now,  get the hell out of here¡±


    ¡°Are you this rude?¡± E asked. If she can¡¯t have the interview, she would return home to her mother. After all, she never applied with thepany.


    But this poor brat is definitely not the boss. She might be a family with the boss or a stakeholder but that doesn¡¯t mean she could misbehave towards her.


    Lisa stared at E with utmost hatred. How dare she utter such words at her? She must ensure that this filthy thing never gets a job in the Foster cooperation.


    Without another word, E went away. Thest thing she wants now is to have any form of misunderstanding with anyone.


    She¡¯s yet to recover from what happened yesterday at the restaurant. That incident sent her jobless. For now, she just wants to go her way, if anyone tries to trip her, she would pretend not to see the fellow and walk away.


    Lisa endured until E waspletely out before she took the elevator to the 15th floor where the CEO office.


    The receptionist sighed softly and shook her head. Miss Lisa is too much. She¡¯s too authoritative and takes herself too high. One day, who knows she might fall and that fall will be disastrous.


    She¡¯s not yet married or even engaged with the boss and she wants to control the affairs of thepany. Who gave her such power?


    Alex Foster was waiting for the tram he suddenly set up to interview E to bring him words. He had already told them she must be offered the job whether she does well or not in the interview.


    But rather than receiving a response from his assigned manager who supposedly should have interviewed or been doing it at that moment, it was Lisa Anderson who knocked.


    ¡°Yeah,e in,¡± Alex answered from within. When the door opened, his countenance changed when he saw it was Lisa who walked in.


    He wasn¡¯t expecting her. She wasn¡¯t the one he wanted to see at the moment. Infact, he least expected her to visit this early in the morning.


    ¡°Hello darling¡± Lisa Anderson chimed. She was here the previous day and Alex sent her away as if she was que with leprosy.


    But what can she do, she just wants to be by his side. Even if he didn¡¯t marry her, all her life, She was ready to stay by his side alone.


    The prestige of being referred to as Alex Foster¡¯s girlfriend is enough to get her a pass wherever she gets to. Even though she knows he goes after other women, she has learnt to swallow her grievances and jealousy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have work to do? Why are you here?¡± Alex snapped at her. He hissed between gritted teeth and looked away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t start Alex. I missed you and I came to check on you. Is anything wrong if I care about my baby?¡± Lisa sounded offended.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always told you that when I need you, I will send for you, right?¡± Alex demanded, his facial expression bing icy cold.


    The atmosphere became chilly and cold. The auraing from him was intimidating and domineering.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you to call me before Ie to check on you. I can¡¯t Alex, because I love you¡± Lisa said in a shaking and breaking voice.


    There was a needle dropping silence thatsted for a few seconds before Alex seemed a little calm. He took his phone and dialled a certain person¡¯s number.


    ¡°Are you done with your assessment?¡± He asked, his voice cold and chilling. Lisa took a seat on the sofa and crossed her legs.


    She was staring at the handsome face of Alex as he was talking to someone on the phone. Suddenly, she saw him squinted and his facial expression became cold.


    Soon Alex hung up and ced his cell phone on his desk while he stared at Lisa with hostility. She had ruined his ns again.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Why can¡¯t she just mind her business and not meddle with his affairs and that of thepany. What the heck had she done?


    ¡°Why are you interfering with my business and the activities of thepany?¡± Alex demanded, standing up with one of his hands in his pants pocket.


    ¡°What now, what have I done this time?¡± Lisa demanded, shrugging her shoulders. Last that she remembers, she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong except sending that peasant away.


    ¡°You sent an applicant away. She came for an interview and you sent her out of the premises..¡± Alex was exining when Lisa interrupted him.


    ¡°Come off it Alex. Such a sharp tongued girl cannot work in this¡­¡± She was in the defence. She had to say something to justify her actions.


    Alex furiously went to her and pinned her jaw between his fingers ¡°who the fuck are you to interrupt me while I am talking? Besides, what is your business with the girl in question?


    Who asked you to take decisions in matters that do not concern you nor were you invited for your opinion. Who gave you the right to interfere with my order?¡± He yelled at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Alex. I didn¡¯t know it was your order for her to be interviewed, really sorry¡± Lisa apologised. It¡¯s obvious she was lying and she knew too well that Alex cannot be deceived.


    Alex flinged her jaw off and dialled the manager¡¯s in charge of employment ¡°I want that girl to be employed ASAP¡±


    *********


    ¡°That woman is so annoying mom. I don¡¯t know who she was but I definitely know that she held a certain position in thatpany.


    She was rude to me and talked so lofty and high, looking down at me like I was less than a human mom. So I left, or rather, she ordered me to leave¡± E exined, taking a bite from the apple in her hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright my dear. You don¡¯t have to work yourself up. Everything is going to be alright¡±Sarah pacified her daughter.


    Being poor doesn¡¯t mean they are not humans. Everyone cannot be wealthy. There has to be a lower ss. People like her and E.


    Besides, they weren¡¯t really poor. Analdo Smith made them to be like this. He ruined them when he got his mistress pregnant and gave everything to her.


    He eventually disappeared out of New York leaving her and her daughter with nothing. The pain, the shock and the depression that came with such behaviour from the man she loved made her develop a stroke.


    If Analdo Smith had been with them, if their family of three had been together, they never would have been like this. E won¡¯t have to drop out of school to take care of her.


    As these thoughts shed through Sarah¡¯s mind, her eyes became teary and she sniffled. Her sniffling attracted E¡¯s attention and she looked at her mother.


    Their eyes locked and Sarah¡¯s tears gave way. She cleaned her tears, trying to smile through it but E became unhappy again.


    ¡°Mom, you just said everything is going to be alright. Why are you sobbing now?¡± E asked, no longer having the appetite to continue eating her apple.


    ¡°No baby, I wasn¡¯t sobbing. Silly girl¡± Sarah lied, smiling With her reddened eyes.


    ¡°You are not sobbing mom? Okay what about the tears in your eyes?¡±She inquired, looking as another stream of tears ran down her mother¡¯s face again.


    ¡°It is not tears, it is the rain¡± Sarah lied. This time her lies were too open to be believed. Sarah immediately regretted what she said. She couldn¡¯t get the right excuse for her daughter¡¯s inquiry.


    ¡°Huh.. mom, rain?¡± E couldn¡¯t hold back herughter.

 Chapter 5: Another chance

    That night, as Eid on her bed, she was wondering what sort of luck she¡¯s got. She lost her job because she stood up for herself.


    She went for an interview and got it ruined long before the interview ever was to start. What is wrong with her?


    She¡¯s being given another chance when she receives a call from the staff welfare manager that she should be at thepany the next day and she might get her job as soon as she has been interviewed.


    She would try her best not to ruin it this time. She was filled with happiness and her mother was excited too. Everything really was going to be alright.


    She knew she would be alright and her mother would be fine. It only takes time and this period is a trying time in their lives. If her dad hadn¡¯t chosen this path of perdition, perhaps all these wouldn¡¯t be happening.


    But then, they would rise again. It may take a while, but definitely their lives weren¡¯t going to be like this forever. They would rise again¡­ yeah, they would.


    ************


    Alex Foster went to the club with his friend Festus and Lisa by his side. He ordered their favourite martini and Vodka.


    Lisa takes alcohol as much as Alex and Festus. They knew Alex seemed to be in a better mood than he was the previous evening.


    But none of them knew what affected his mood in a positive way like that. But however it was, it was better that he was happy than being moody.


    Alex kept gulping down the alcohol until he started feeling tipsy. He had great tolerance for alcohol but when it got to this point, he would gently stand up and make his way to his car.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving buddy¡± Alex dered, utilising thest bit of clear mindedness he has left. He pulled Lisa Anderson along and Festus also was leaving.


    Lisa was already staggering that Alex was the one who gave her support and kept her steady till they got to his car.


    As soon as they got into the car, Lisa Anderson kissed Alex ¡°Control your emotions Lisa. We will soon be home¡± Alex cautioned her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you baby. Kiss.. me.. Alex¡­¡± Lisa stuttered. She ced her head on Alex¡¯s torso and seemed to soon dozed off.


    When they got to Alex Mansion, thetter lifted her gently and ced her on his shoulders, taking her upstairs.


    That night, Alex did nothing with her. He just wasn¡¯t interested in it. His mind was preupied with E¡¯s presence, expecting the next day.


    Very early the next day, E woke up, had a bath, got dressed and came downstairs. She looked her best. She was going for an interview and hopefully was going to start work the same day.


    She had a quick breakfast of toasted bread and tea. She liked tea that contained a bit of chocte.


    She had a little makeup on. She¡¯s not used to wearing heavy make-up because she¡¯s already a beauty to behold. Whether makeup or not.


    Sarah kissed her temple and wished her a great sess that day. She also told her to have her tongue remained in her mouth closed up even if provoked.


    E smiled and nodded. She already had counselled herself to be more careful this time. Not everyone gets a second chance like she was having at that moment.


    When E arrived at the Foster cooperation, she was met by the receptionist who greeted her with a smile.


    ¡°Hello¡± E was the first to exchange pleasantries. ¡°Hello. I¡¯m sorry about the whole fuss yesterday¡­¡± she was saying when E went to her and held her hand ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t your fault¡±


    The receptionist immediately developed a likeness for E right there. She nodded and smiled before saying ¡°Wee to the Foster cooperation. I am Anna Campbell¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I am E Smith¡±


    The twodies exchange pleasantries and next she ushered E to the staff welfare manager.


    The staff welfare manager was a tall bulky belly young man in his early thirties. He looked handsome except that his belly made him look very ufortable.


    ¡°Wee Miss E¡±The manager weed her with a smile. E began to imagine how sweet the employees of thepany are.


    They all seemed to be friendly. She hoped she would get the job and work side by side with these friendly people.


    Soon the interview was over and right there she was employed. She was employed to work directly with the CEO as his personal assistant.


    Her sry was two times what she earned when she worked as a waitress. The incentives were throat watering. She was a little ufortable why a new employee like her should be assigned to work directly with the CEO.


    Anyways, she wanted a job and she got one. Wherever they assigned her to carry out her duties, she is ever  ready to go ahead with it.


    She soon got to know that the manager¡¯s name was James. He toured the various offices and introduced her as the new employee of thepany.


    Lastly she was to be introduced to the CEO but Mr James was told that the boss was in a stallholders meeting.


    E got her office directly opposite that of the CEO. She was assigned a few assignments to test her abilities, and she was done.


    Two hourster, she was called over. She sighed softly and walked behind the manager. She was officially going to be introduced to the CEO.


    They knocked and a deep musculin voice permitted them toe. Manager James walked in and E followed.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Sarah Smith kept looking at the clock. If E didn¡¯te home before 12noon, that means she had been employed. Every second that takes a minute seems very slow.


    It appeared the clock was extremely slow that day and wondered if her anxiety made it slow. She sighed softly and closed her eyes, momentarily lost in her world alone.


    She never wanted such a life for her daughter. This is not the future she had always painted in her heart.


    Her daughter couldn¡¯tplete her university program because of her. It¡¯s all her fault.


    She became ill and couldn¡¯t provide for herself nor her daughter.


    She was supposed to be the one working to support her daughter but now, the reverse is the case. Her daughter now struggles hard to pay all their bills.


    Her routine check-up and medicines were still on her. She provided everything they needed so that they wouldn¡¯t starve. She never knew things were going to take this turn in her life.


    Poor girl. She hoped she would meet good people in her new work ce. She¡¯s done much more than what ten daughter¡¯s will do.


    She was wrong to have loved Analdo Smith like she did. Perhaps the love she had for him was equal if not more than the shock she experienced when she discovered he had a mistress and thetter was pregnant with his child.


    The shock was too much for her to absorb. That¡¯s what led to her being bedridden as a result of a stroke. If she wasn¡¯t bedridden, she probably would have made her daughter¡¯s life better.


    *********


    As E raised her head to look at who the boss was, he was head bent, obviously working on a document and jotting something down.


    E squinted. Why does she think the man was familiar? The fragranceing from the man and the aura she perceived while she walked in, seemed a little familiar.


    The manager stood with arms on both sides, waiting for the boss to look up at them. They waited for like sixty seconds before he eventually raised his head and looked at them.


    As soon as E saw his face, what followed next was shock¡­ she was dazed that momentarily she forgot her manners and was just staring at the man.


    This was him. Yes, he cannot be mistaken. He was the reason why she lost her job in the restaurant. So he is the CEO of the Foster corporation?


    Or could it be that¡­ yeah everything seemed to make sense now. She must definitely have been lured to work in that Company.


    She can¡¯t remember applying for a job in that Company in the past. But being invited without applying surprised her in the past but no more.


    She had epted the privilege to work in such arge corporation that she saw it as an opportunity that came to her on the tter of gold.


    ¡°¡­ Miss E¡­ is everything alright?¡± James asked. He just introduced her to the boss and she seemed not to even notice. She was supposed to say hello to the boss.


    The CEO also just stood staring at her with a cold expression. Had they met in the past or had she also beenin by him?


    Since he couldn¡¯t ask the CEO if he was alright for staring at the new employee with so much irritation in his eyes, he asked E instead.


    ¡°Yes.. ah¡­ off course..¡± E stammered. She was too dazed to have heard anything the manager had said. She nced at him briefly and wore a forced smile.


    ¡°Hmmmm¡­¡±James grunted. Indeed she¡¯s alright. Whatever, that¡¯s her business. Whatever she has to settle with the boss, she can go ahead and do that.


    For goodness sake, the CEO insisted that they offer her a job without applying. Truly there was a vacancy but there were other applicants.


    He specifically ordered him to invite E for an interview and then offer her the job. There is definitely something fishy about the whole situation.


    No wonder when the interview couldn¡¯t hold the previous day, he was furious and ordered him to call her and tell her toe around the next day.


    ¡°You may leave James,¡± Alex ordered. For once his eyes had not blinked since he locked eyes with E. He can imagine the turmoil in her mind already.


    ¡°Yes, boss¡± James bowed slightly and nced at E with a careful look. He walked out and shut the door behind him.


    Alex stood up majestically and walked to stand a few inches away from E. At this time, thetter couldn¡¯t raise her head. She intertwined her fingers and looked down.


    He stood and stared at her and next walked round her before chuckling softly. He didn¡¯t say anything yet but came over to stand in front of her.


    ¡°Wee to hell¡± he bellowed.


    As E returned to her office, she was still shivering. He is Alex Foster? The popr billionaire Alex? She didn¡¯t know him in the past nor what he looked like.


    She¡¯s only heard about his name but doesn¡¯t know what he looks like. In fact, she cared less about these big names in New York.


    No wonder he demanded an apology from her. He is the rumoured arrogant brat that everyone seemed afraid of crossing him?


    He was so intimidating a while ago. The kind of auraing from him was too domineering. This is just too much.


    She was still trying to calm herself when Alex pressed the button to summon her. She sighed softly and stood up. She got to the office and thetter just ignored her.


    She ended up standing at a spot for an hour. Her legs were almost getting sore in her high heels and her knees were tired already.


    When Alex was eventually going to instruct her, he said ¡°pick that pen on the floor¡± without looking up at her.


    E opened her mouth to rebuke him but closed it again. Her mother had told her to try as much as she can to stay away from trouble.


    He summoned her and made her stand up for an hour only for him to tell her to pick his pen from the floor. This isn¡¯t making sense at all.


    Anyways she went close to him and picked the pen. She ced it on his desk and turned to go ¡°Are you crazy, who asked you to put the pen in the desk?¡± He thundered.


    Without another word, E quickly picked the pen and held it in her hand. Stretch it to Alex but thetter just ignored her.


    With her stretched out, she remained there for another forty minutes until there was a knock on the door.


    He asked whoever is at the door toe in and two figures soon arrived. Festus walked in ahead of Lisa.


    When they both came in, they were shocked. But the reason why they looked dazed was different from each other.


    Festus was surprised how he soon came across thedy who pped Alex across the face. He never expected to see her after just a few days let alone seeing her before Alex.


    Lisa was surprised as well that thedy she met the previous day was already employed by thepany. How soon they will meet again.


    ¡°ce it on the desk¡± Alexmanded and E did so. This man is mean. She had stood for too long that day. He knew he was still going to ce the pen on his desk and yet, he kept her standing for so long.


    She was going to leave when Lisa blocked her path. She looked at her with utmost hatred in her eyes. She felt like scratching her face with her long nails.


    But she dares not behave irrationally before Alex otherwise, thetter willsh out at her. The already tired E just gave a ring stare before walking around her and went away.


    ¡°Alex, you are a bad guy. How did she end up here?¡± Festus asked, with curiosity in his eyes. He had underestimated his friend. He knew he wouldn¡¯t forgive easily but never expected to meet the girl in his office.


    ¡°She¡¯s be an employee of thispany¡± Alex replied with a sinister smile on his face. He doesn¡¯t need to exin everything.


    Festus will understand why she suddenly started working in the Foster cooperation. He told him he would deal with the girl and he has just begun.


    Festus just shook his head. He can imagine how miserable the girl¡¯s life would be while working with Alex. But why did she ept the job offer?


    Or could it be that she didn¡¯t know the man she offended is a foster? Alex Foster for that matter. His cruelty will beshed out to her in a full measure.


    ¡°How did you do it? She epted working with you?¡± Festus demanded, settling himself into the sofa and Lisa going to give Alex a peck on his chin.


    ¡°She¡¯s not so important for us to discuss. She¡¯s be an employee and that¡¯s all that matters¡± Alex flippantly replied. It¡¯s obvious he doesn¡¯t want to talk about her.


    Lisa didn¡¯t say anything. The samedy provoked her the previous day. Alex was not happy with what she did hence she doesn¡¯t want to cause a change in his mood.


    E returned to her office and sank into her chair. What sort of a man is Alex? He¡¯s a bastard and inhuman in his behaviour. She knew it that he was going to torture her.


    Her legs were sore, especially her feet. She sure knew if she had stood there for another ten minutes, she might faint. What sort of thing is this, is this the hell he weed her into?


    When E arrived home that evening, her mother was eager to know how her first day at her new job was. She beamed with a megawatt smile when she saw her daughter.


    E had made up her mind not to mention those unpleasant experiences she had with her mom. It would break her heart.


    Smiles and excitement are contagious. E was all smiles as she saw her mother cheerful looks. She narrated how great thepany is and the employees were all friendly.


    They interacted with her as if they¡¯ve known her for ages. The atmosphere was conducive and her sry was twice of what she earned as a waitress.


    She said the pleasant parts and deliberately omitted her experience with the boss. She knew she was in with that damn arrogant Mr Foster but she would ept her fate and work with him.


    ¡°Someone came to check on you when you were at work¡±

 Chapter 6: Dinner with grandpa

    E was curious, who could possibly havee looking for her. Her boyfriend was not in town and her bestie was married as soon as she finished her degree.


    ¡°Pascal came looking for you,¡± Sarah disclosed. She narrated how Pascal felt unhappy that she left and came to find her if perhaps they could talk things over and go find Mr Foster.


    Sarah told E how Pascal said they missed her so much. They all want her back as an employee and he hade to see her for that same purpose.


    E was quiet and simply held her mother by her hand ¡°I have a new job now, that¡¯s what matters¡± She smiled, not wanting to talk about the man she offended.


    Why would she want to go back to the past, when the same man has be her boss and has already weed her to hell like he called it.


    **************


    Alex drove in his white Lexus towards Foster¡¯s Castle. It¡¯s arge building heavily secured with bodyguards.


    It is home to the Fosters. Julius Foster, Alex¡¯s great grandfather bought it and rebuilt it into the beautiful castle it is.


    He stepped out of the car and the bodyguards stood, in a file creating a path for the young master of the Foster¡¯s family.


    They bowed slightly before him as he passed each of them towards the castle. His right hand in his pants pocket and the left, he raised it once to acknowledge the greetings and next, ced the hand in his pocket again.


    As he walked in, his grandparents were going to have dinner. He walked towards them, nted a featherlight kiss on his grandmother¡¯s temple and on his grandfather¡¯s back head.


    ¡°Alex¡± Edmundo Foster called, picking his cutleries and ready to get started with his dinner. Edmundo Foster loved his grandson with Every fibre of his being.


    After he lost his son Frederick Foster, he only had Alex and his sister Alice, his grandchildren. His world revolves around these two kids who he hoped to carry on the Foster¡¯s dynasty.


    ¡°Hello grandpa¡± Alex chimed, and looked at his grandma, ¡°Hello grandma..¡±. The three adults soon get down to dinner.


    Anna was the first to finish her dinner. She soon excused herself and we waited for others to be through. Anna used to be an elegant, ssy woman who holds so much power and force in New York.


    Until her son Fredrick was involved in a ghastly motor ident. He didn¡¯t die immediately but was hospitalised for many months.


    Fredrick was in a vegetable state and was being kept alive by life support. He was in that state for long before he eventually couldn¡¯t make it, he didn¡¯te out of the vegetative state, he eventually died.


    Anna became a shadow of her former self. Nothing seems to appeal or intrigue her anymore. She lost the taste of a socialist and spent most of her time alone with friends and her husband Edmundo.


    But three years after her son died, her daughter inw who seemed more to her than a mere daughter inw also died.


    When Charlotte Foster died, Anna went into depression. She only survived through the love she received from her family and dear husband.


    Everything seems fine now, but Anna will never be able to recover from the heartache that the death of Frederick and Charlotte caused her.


    Well, that was in the past now. Anna was still sitting and listening to a news channel when Edmundo and Alex walked back to the sitting room.


    Alex appeared sullen. His facial expression was cold and frosty. He was not pleased with what his grandfather requested of him.


    ¡°I will check on you some other time grandma. Good night¡± he dered and walked out. He didn¡¯t even wait for his grandma to reply to his greetings before dashing out.


    Edmundo shook his head. Alex will not understand. He is a kid, and he must ensure he guides him in the right path and decision as long as he is still alive.


    If Fredrick was alive, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered. But he already lost Fredrick. His only hope of carrying on the family lifeline is Alex Foster.


    But his grandson has be uninterested in settling down with any out of his numerous girlfriends. He had to ensure he does that before it gets toote.


    ¡°What happened to Alex?¡± Anna asked and Edmundo shrugged and waved his hand indicating that it didn¡¯t matter.


    ***************


    Eid on her bed. It¡¯s great she got a new job with a better payment. Despite this, she now understood perfectly how she came about the invitation, the interview and the appointment.


    It was all orchestrated by that arrogant brat, notwithstanding, she is happy all the same. When her boyfriend returns and gets a good job, she will be able to return to school.


    He definitely would help her as much as she had helped him. But these days, Bill has stopped calling her.


    When she calls him, he either would not answer or talk casually. Often he would say he was busy and would call her back. But he had never called her.


    Perhaps there¡¯s a lot of academic work he needs to perfect before returning back to her. She would go and check on his mother the next day.


    E soon dozed off.


    Alex arrived home half an hourter. He looked sullen and unhappy. His bodyguards bowed to wee him but he walked past them briskly, ignoring them.


    At such times, everyone knows best to keep off and maintain distance. The boss is in a bad mood which implies that everyone has to move out of the way.


    Alex already had dinner at his grandparents¡¯ ce. He went into his bedroom and went to soak himself for a warm bath.


    How can his grandfather instruct him and give him a time frame? He doesn¡¯t like anyone dictating his life for me. What sort of condition had his grandfather ced before him?


    He wasn¡¯t happy at all. He would think about it. He knew it was going to be difficult for him but he knew he had to do something about it.


    What happens if he defies his grandfather¡¯s instructions?


    **********


    The next morning, E woke up with a start. Her heart was beating very fast. Her chest was going up and down in her night wear.


    Her night wear was drenched in sweat. She looked at the clock by her bedside. It reads 5:43am. She held her dress tightly and stood up in a hurry, going to find her mother.


    Sarah Smith was sleeping peacefully. She was gasping for air and she sighed softly andid Beside her mother. Thank goodness, her mother was sleeping peacefully.


    ¡°What happened E, you¡¯ve been fidgeting and I think you should share your worries with me¡± Sarah said, raising herself to sit up.


    E walked over and helped her. She smiled and said ¡± I am fine mum, it¡¯s a  nightmare. I will be fine¡± she lied.


    How can she possibly be fine if anything happens to her mother? She saw something terrible happened to her mother and running to seek for help, she saw her boyfriend standing aloof, with his hands in his pants pocket and stared at her strangely.


    These two people are the most important people in her life now. She can¡¯t afford to lose any of them. But the thoughts of it frightens her greatly.


    E had her breakfast and soon left for the Foster cooperation. She was going to find Bill¡¯s mother. She needed to know if she had been in contact with Bill.


    He was supposed to be back the previous week from London. But he wasn¡¯t back yet and she is certain about it. If he was, she was the one of the first people to see him.


    When E arrived at the office, she was asked by Alex¡¯s secretary to see the boss immediately. She sighed softly and felt her heart skip at the thoughts of seeing Alex Foster.


    She took a deep breath and proceeded to the CEO¡¯ s office. She already knocked and then walked in.


    ¡°Good morn¡­¡± E stood with her fingers intertwined before Alex. She was greeting him but he interrupted her¡­


    ¡°Prepare a proposal and bring it to me in the next ten minutes¡±  Alex ordered, not even raising his head to nce at her.


    E wanted to ask what kind of proposal she¡¯s to prepare when Alex added ¡°all the information is on your desk¡± and focused his attention on hisputer.


    E nodded and turned to leave when Alex¡¯s next words made her paused in her track ¡°Next time you barge into my office without my permission, 20% of your sry will be gone¡±


    E felt a lump in her throat. She wanted to give him a response but tried and held her tongue down but gnashed her teeth.


    She was leaving and Alex snapped at her ¡°Apologise¡± this time, he looked up with an icy cold expression.


    This girl is stubborn. He would see if she would apologise to him or not. Now, he has her where it¡¯s difficult to slip off. She must learn to be submissive before him.


    ¡°What do you want me to apologise for? Haven¡¯t you already told me not to barge into your office? Fine, I won¡¯t repeat that I promise¡± E stubbornly retorted.


    Alex Foster smirked. This woman is stubborn. He usually thought his arrogance would always prevail against stubbornness, but he was finding it difficult with this woman.


    Apologies seemed to be something difficult for her to do. And he, on the other hand, likes it when people apologise and bow before him.


    Staring hostile at E he demanded ¡°Are you ready to lose your job so soon? You are stubborn and I like dealing with such women..¡± he gnawed.


    It was visibly expressed how much he despised E. He stared at her as if he was going to devour her. Of course he would have, if he were a vampire.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± E reluctantly muttered. It was better described as being murmuring than utterance. Anyways, she said after all.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Without waiting for Alex Foster to say anything else, she dashed out of his office and sighed softly, cing her hand on her chest.


    If she could lose her job at the restaurant because she refused to apologise to this bastard, she definitely was going to lose her new job here.


    After all, he is the boss and the CEO of thepany. She doesn¡¯t want to lose her job again if not for anything, at least for her mother who depended on her ie for sustenance.


    She suddenly remembered she was to prepare a proposal, she dashed into her office and saw a piece of paper on her desk, containing the information she needed to prepare the proposal.


    Going through it, she was rmed!

 Chapter 7: What audacity!

    What the heck! With so much content to prepare, he wants her to be through in ten minutes? She¡¯s human and not a robot for God¡¯s sake.


    She knew it was never going to be possible to finish up a twenty page content in ten minutes.


    The temte might be there but that doesn¡¯t mean she can finish going through and be sure everything is fine within ten minutes.


    She got down to work and had been in the office less than five minutes when Alex¡¯s secretary returned and told her Alex ordered her to bring the proposal to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not done yet. Give me some time more ¡± E pleaded dividing her attention between the secretary and the work before her.


    ¡°You will have to tell Me Foster that yourself¡± the secretary replied cautiously. When ites to dealing with Mr Foster¡¯s work, one has to be extremely careful if that person wants a full sry at the time of payment.


    ¡°Oh.. sure¡± E nodded and kept on with the work. The secretary lingered a few secondster and then strolled out.


    Rosa is the name of the secretary. She¡¯s a sweet young woman of Twenty three years old. A single mom and a career oriented woman.


    She started working with the Foster corporation three years before and she had tried as much as she could to avoid crossing paths with the boss.


    E is a new employee. She probably hasn¡¯t known how Mr Foster deals with employees who mess around with his job.


    Rosa returned to Alex¡¯s office and told him E was doing thest bit of checking through the content. She would soone over with the proposal¡­


    Rosa was not done talking when Alex angrily hit his fist on the desk ¡°I ordered you to get me the proposal and you returned empty?¡± He yelled at her.


    ¡°No¡­ not so sir¡­ I only¡­¡± Rosa was now shivering. Herplexion has suddenly gone pale and she seemed to be defenceless before him.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t get the proposal now, you can forget about working here. Do I pay you to do otherwise ording to my instructions?¡± He thundered and by this time, Rosa felt her temple was sweaty.


    She touched her temple subconsciously and felt her palm wet. Without another word, she walked out briskly and went to E.


    ¡°Please let me have the proposal, I can¡¯t afford to lose my job¡± she sounded scared and her voice was shaking.


    E stood up, she¡¯s not even halfway through but if Rosa¡¯s job was at stake, she would let her have it and walk behind her to Alex¡¯s office.


    How can someone be so inconsiderate? He was just showcasing his inhuman attitude and meaneness. She doesn¡¯t know what awaits her when she gets back to his office.


    Rosa got the half prepared proposal and hurried her steps to Alex¡¯s office. She got in and carefully ced the papers before him, standing with her head bowed, waiting for him to dismiss her.


    He didn¡¯t care to nce at her direction, he went for the papers and next threw them all on her face. What nonsense!


    ¡°What is this? Where is Miss Smith?¡± Alex demanded and before Rosa could answer, the door opens and E answered ¡°I¡¯m right here¡±


    Her stepping in shifted Alex gaze and fury away from Rosa and red at E with utmost irritation. He has this doommenering aura that is capable of making someone forget all premeditated excuses.


    ¡°Are you crazy or something? What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± He demanded. One can tell he was struggling to keep his fury in check.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I was going to prepare the proposal to the best of my ability but wasn¡¯t through with it when you asked Rosa to get it¡­¡±


    ¡°You must be out of your mind to think you are not crazy. You give me excuses and tell me you are not through with the assignment I gave to you?¡­


    Festus just knocked briefly and came in. He met Alex in the middle of his angry words at E.


    ¡°¡­ who the hell do you think you are to go otherwise to my demands? Did you not see the temte and are you the one typing it?¡± He demanded.


    ¡°I saw the temte. And though I was using a Masterpiece, I had to check through for spelling and errors¡­¡±E was exining when Alex interrupted her.


    ¡°Are there no grammar checkers installed on theputer? What do you know that you think you can correct?


    You are just a drop out and you think you can stay here and talk about correcting a masterpiece prepared by me? If I gave you ten minutes, I expect you to be through in five minutes.


    For this act, 10% of your sry is gone. And if you continue this way, you may have to bnce some charges at the time of payment¡± Alex Foster threatened.


    ¡°Excuse me, take it back! I am not a drop out. I may have paused in my academics, but that is not the same as using the word dropout¡± E snapped at him.


    What audacity!


    Rosa nced at E from her split vision. What did she just say? Is she courting death? Looks like she knows nothing about Alex¡¯s temperament.


    Festus brow knitted.


    He¡¯s never found any woman who ever raised her voice in correction to Alex. Many might be pleased with his attitude but they all had swallowed their difort and let him go.


    But this woman here, E or what¡¯s her name again stared at him and gave him a piece of her mind. She¡¯s got guts and he apuds her for that.


    ¡°The next time you talk back to me, I will give you a taste of death and no one will ever find you.


    You dropped out of school because you have an irresponsible father and your mother has been confined to spend the rest of her life in that wheelchair¡­¡± Alex was taunting her.


    ¡°Please!¡±


    Festus raised his voice. This is too much for Alex to say. He knew he had investigated her and dug out everything he needed to know about her family and upbringing.


    But he shouldn¡¯t taunt her with that. She might be going through some unpleasant experiences. He should never have said those words about her parents.


    That might be a sore in her heart. She might be trying to heal. But hearing those words said to her in such a humiliating manner might be shing open a sore that is trying to heal.


    ¡°You both should please return to your various offices¡± Festus gently pleaded with his hands sped together.


    He was talking to the both of them but his eyes were fixed on E alone.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    At this time, thetter¡¯s eyes had gone red and a lone tear dropped from her eyes. She wasn¡¯t looking everywhere but had her eyes focused on Alex without blinking them.


    Rosa recovered from the brief shock at Festus¡¯ request and she bowed slightly before turning and walking out.


    But E did not move. She seemed to stand like a statue and was still gazing at Alex. Her mind cannot be read from her eyes. It was in but pains were in those tears.


    Alex looked away. The thing that weakens him in a woman are the tears they easily shed. Can¡¯t they hide their pain without expressing it through their tears?


    ¡°E, please just leave¡± Festus coaxed her, walking towards her and tried crossing his hand around her shoulders but E moved away, totally avoiding any form of body contact.


    She walked out and Festus turned sharply to re at his friend.


    ¡°What was that for? Why did you talk about her parents in such a humiliating manner? Why did you say those words about her mother¡¯s unhealthy state?¡± He demanded.


    He has never confronted Alex in such an annoying way. This was too much. He never expected him to reduce E to speck of dust.


    As if he wasn¡¯t satisfied yet, he continued ¡°Everyone has gotten some side of them that they won¡¯t tolerate being exposed publicly.


    Same goes for every family. But why bring to the open what you found about her family, especially her mother? This is too much Alex¡± Festus reprimanded him.


    Alex Foster just sat down and swivelled around in his chair. Festus was taking this too personal. What the hell is his business in this?


    ¡°When did you be an advocate for E Smith?¡± Alex asked,pletely ignoring Festus¡¯ grievance against him. He doesn¡¯t know why he looked so upset over what he said to Miss Smith.


    ¡°Shake it off Alex, you have to apologise to her¡±Festus dered and sank into the sofa. Well, Alex can be so annoying.


    ¡°Fine. I will make it up to her. But apologise, there¡¯s no way I am going to do that¡± Alex dered.


    E hurried into her office and shut her door. She ced her head on the desk and sobbed. She doesn¡¯t know how else to relieve herself other than to sob.


    Many knew of the story of her father abandoning her and her mother and went after another woman, a mistress.


    That action led to her mother¡¯s incapacitation. Now, that dent in her life has be a subject of ridicule to her.


    All these wouldn¡¯t have happened if her father had put her mother and herself in consideration before doing anything silly.


    He has given all that he had to his mistress and her daughter. And then, finally disappeared with him to an unknown city.


    She remembered when she was still younger, she had lived like a princess. Surrounded by servants and maids. Had a Nana and thought she was going to enjoy such luxuries for the rest of her life.


    But thinking about the past, she sobbed more. She was sniffling and her eyes had gone red and puffy.


    It was like she never lived like that. Perhaps she only experienced such life in her dreams. But then, it wasn¡¯t a dream, it was real and some instances made her remember that past.


    Will that past ever be repeated in her life?


    In Alex¡¯s office, thetter looked unhappy and aggrieved. By this time, he was no longer seated but stood up, by the window and looked out at the bustling city of New York.


    Its bustling was one major characteristic of the city. Everyone seemed to be less concerned about the other¡¯s business.


    Lovers holding hands, parents with their kids. Business women and men heading towards their various destinations.


    As Alex looked through the window, he sighed. He had called Festus to let him understand what he was going through at the time.


    ¡°What are you going to do now, Alex?¡± Festus asked. He knew the kind of friend he had. Marriage isn¡¯t part of Alex Foster¡¯s n in the next three years.


    But his grandfather summoned him to be married in the next one month and must live with her for another one year before he can be the heir apparent to the entire Foster cooperation and properties.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do right now. My grandfather has never been serious about anything like he was about this issue.  He meant every single word he uttered..¡± Alex responded with a tone of helplessness.


    Grandfather was determined when he insisted that Alex must present his wife to himtest in a month¡¯s time and they must live together for a year.


    He even added that hiswyer had effected it into his Will. So, it is something he must do if he really wants to inherit his father and grandfather¡¯s Will.


    ¡°You have many women at your call and beckon. Simply choose one of them and have a contract marriage with her¡­¡± Festus suggested.

 Chapter 8: Heartbroken

    ¡°Come off it. This is marriage. I don¡¯t want to be bound by its shackles¡± Alex waved it off. The thought of it makes him want to puke out blood.


    ¡°Take your time buddy and weigh the consequences of saying no¡± Festus advised.


    Few hourster, Alex heads to the restaurant in thepany of Festus. They were going to have lunch, the same kind of lunch they went for when they met E.


    As Alex was going to use the elevator with Festus, they sighted E stepping out of her office. She saw the men and quickly turned her back to them.


    E waspletely avoiding Alex. He had humiliated her and she had made up her mind to get a job elsewhere and resign from the Foster cooperation.


    Sighting Alex with his friends, she doesn¡¯t want to ever cross paths with Alex Foster if it was ever going to be possible.


    ¡°Hi E. Let¡¯s go for dinner¡± Festus gestured, beckoning to her toe over. He knew she was yet to recover from the harsh words Alex Said to her.


    But to create a free atmosphere between them both, he decided to invite her for lunch and at the same time make it appear as if Alex made up with her.


    ¡°Oh.. no. I am fine¡± E stuttered. Lunch, with this arrogant brat? No, not in her wildest Imagination. She would rather starve for an entire day than think of staying anywhere close to that fellow surnamed Foster.


    ¡°Common E. Don¡¯t act modest. Let¡¯s go¡±Festus dered with a tone of finality. It was not negotiable. He wasn¡¯t asking her to make a choice.


    He is giving it as a verdict and he hopes E will not make him lose face before Alex. He stared at her intently without blinking.


    First time he looked at her intently. This woman is a beauty to behold. He¡¯s never seen her through the eyes of ady the few times they had met.


    She would have been ady, worthy of being seen around him. But, she has no ss and she has no name to reckon with.


    E sighed. She wanted to insist, to refuse him vehemently but he didn¡¯t give her a chance for that. His words were full of finality, no other option but topromise with him.


    She nced at Alex and thetter had a poker face. He nced at her with an expressionless face. But Festus kept his eyes fixed on her.


    She shrugged.


    E was surprised when Festus made her ride with him  in his car. She least expected him to treat her better than Alex.


    Festus¡¯ car was ck Lexus and Alex¡¯s car was white. The colour is the difference between them both. The two men were wealthy and from the little she had known about them, they had been friends from childhood.


    She alighted from his car and walked directly behind him. Alex stepped out of his car and soon, ady joined them.


    E didn¡¯t know thedy but she knew she shared a special rtionship with Alex considering how he crossed his arms around her slim waist.


    He was with Lisa the previous day and the next day he was with someone else. Anyways Alex Foster was rumoured to be a womaniser.


    He goes after anything in skirts. How can someone be so arrogant and at the same time be a womaniser? Such abination will lead to his eventual ruin.


    They were ushered to a private room and soon, a waitress approached them and asked them what they would want for lunch.


    Alex was seated next to his girlfriend and she circled her arms around Alex¡¯s upper arm, gently cing her head on the nook of his neck.


    E felt she was going to choke on her saliva. Such an open affection to a man who will probablye to lunch the next day with another woman?


    She is not even conscious of the fact that they were not alone. She looked down, shy that ady can be so shameless.


    ¡°Make your choice E¡± Festus urged her. That was when E looked up and her eyes locked with Alex. He stared at her briefly and turned to his girlfriend, and kissed her temple.


    ¡°Snacks and a bottle of soft drink will do¡± E requested with a smile towards the waitress. She was polite and as if her smile was contagious, the waitress smiled back.


    ¡°Ok, miss,¡± the waitress answered. Thedy appeared more sweet and modest than the one who almost wants to curl into the arms of Alex Foster.


    Alex Foster had been a regr customer at the restaurant. Each time, he seemed toe with a different woman. She had lost count of how many women she had seen him with.


    Alex watched E from his split vision. The way she smiled at the waitress. She looked really beautiful, especially when she smiled.


    Festus nced at her and smiled too. E¡¯s politeness makes him like her more. He likes decent, politedies.


    ¡°What would you love?¡± Alex asked, holding her palm and giving it a soft squeeze. He smiled at her with his seductive lips and eyes, blinking.


    ¡°Chicken rice and sd¡± she said ring at E. The woman looked too simple and didn¡¯t appear to be Festus¡¯ girlfriend at all.


    Who is she and why is she sharing their table?


    E felt like shooting her a hostile stare. How can a woman be not reserved? She looks slender, a blond with her cleavage clearly exposed.


    She wore a heavy make-up that appeared as if she was looking rather irritating than beautiful.


    Their meal was soon brought in and they all started eating. E ate her snacks quietly but Alex didn¡¯t stop staring at her at intervals.


    When they were through,  E excused herself to visit the restroom. She was passing by when she stumbled upon two lovers engrossed in an intimate kissing.


    E pretended not to see but just passed by. She wondered why two adults wouldn¡¯t control their desire for each other and got into such an intimate act as kissing in the corridor to the restroom.


    But as she passed by, a cold shiver ran through her spine. She paused. Why does she have this feeling again?


    We usually have it whenever she encounters an unpleasant surprise. She carelessly nced at the lovers and felt the man is someone familiar.


    She had nced once, but she¡¯s going to nce at them again and this time, she would do so with an inquisitive stare.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    She deliberately walked closer to the lovers and nced at them again. She stood, and stared at them with a puzzle.


    No, no this can¡¯t be happening. No, he can¡¯t be who she suspects him to be. He was standing with his back to her but she cannot be mistaken.


    From a distance, she should be able to recognise him. He was already in town and was seeing someone else already?


    No, this is just her imagination, only her imagination. It can¡¯t be him. She had been obsessed with the thoughts of him for a while now.


    That might be what is making her hallucinate. But staring at the lovers who seemed to care less about anyone and everyone going anding, E blinked her eyes and pinched herself.


    Yes, she¡¯s not hallucinating.


    She wants to be sure she was seeing the right person. Unable to keep staring on, she called his name:


    ¡°Bill!¡±

 Chapter 9: Shoulder to learn on

    E hurried her steps back to the room where others seemed to be waiting for her. She knew she stayed longer than expected.


    It was like a drama that unfolded before her. But the interesting part of the drama is that she¡¯s the female lead in the drama.


    She had quietly shed tears and washed her face. She even applied a little makeup to cover up but the redness and puffiness had betrayed her.


    No, she is not yet able to recover from the shock she just experienced. No, this cannot be happening to her.


    As E walked in, she bowed her head. She was hiding her face. But how long can she keep hiding her face from her boss and Festus who invited her for lunch?


    Alex squinted. Immediately she came back, he saw through her that something had happened. It appeared she had gone to the restroom to sob.


    But whatever, he definitely was not responsible for her present mood. Whatever made her sob must be her business, it has got nothing to do with him.


    Festus narrowed his brow. Something is definitely wrong. She wasn¡¯t like this when she excused herself a while ago.


    She stayed over twenty minutes and when she returned, she looked like someone who had been beaten.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to keep you all waiting¡± she apologised, picking up her handbag and ready to leave.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Festus asked, ignoring her apologies.


    ¡°Mm.. I will be fine¡± she answered, quickly taking out a tissue to wipe the tears, who seemed ready to run down her cheeks.


    Without another word, the three adults stood up and walked out. As she walked out inpany of the others, she sighted Bill who seemed to be apologising to his woman.


    She didn¡¯t say anything else but walked towards Festus¡¯ car and stood there. Alex was talking to his friend in low tones and next, stepped into his car and Festus returned to Walk E into the car.


    Just as E was getting into the car, Bill turned and saw her. He smirked and red at her or rather the car now with an hostile gaze.


    As soon as the car took off, Festus nced at E at every interval. Each time she cleaned her tears, he would nce at her.


    E had sat in the copilot seat when they left the Foster cooperation, but now, Festus insisted that she sits beside him.


    ¡°What happened, E?¡± Festus asked. Unable to keep shut. His curiosity was getting hold of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to bother you about. I will be fine¡± E replied. She was trying to hold back her tears but somehow, those tears had chosen to embarrass her.


    ¡°You may not have known me, but I am willing to share your burdens and offer you a shoulder to lean on. If you wouldn¡¯t mind, I would appreciate it if you tell me what¡¯s making you sob?¡±


    E nodded. This man is not her boss, but she needed someone to tell her it¡¯s okay. That¡¯s all she needed.


    She exined everything that happened to Festus. From when she sighted him kissing another woman to the words he said to her in fury.


    But when she got to the point where Bill said it was over between them, she couldn¡¯t keep her emotions in check anymore.


    E sobbed and sniffled. Festus let her sob. She needed to pour out to be alright. If she doesn¡¯t sob and stop herself, she will keep sobbing until she gets over it.


    By this time, Festus had ordered the chauffeur to stop the car. He didn¡¯t say anything except drawing her close to himself.


    Eventually E stopped sobbing but kept sniffling at intervals. She didn¡¯t know how long the car had stopped but knew he had been waiting patiently for her.


    ¡°Are you a bit relieved now?¡± He asked, turned and nced at her. Her eyes were really puffy now.


    Her facialplexion has turned reddish and her eyes of course were red. Her makeup was mared but absolutely, she still looked beautiful.


    E nodded and said ¡°Thank you sir¡± she was going to stop sobbing henceforth. Bill doesn¡¯t deserve it. She can¡¯t be crying over spilled milk.


    ¡°Everything is going to be alright E. Let go and forget about ever meeting someone like that. A man who doesn¡¯t cherish you and treats you like trash will definitely make you unhappy when you both eventually get married¡­¡± Festus advised.


    E nodded and sat upright. ¡°Go home and rest. Take care of yourself and resume to work tomorrow morning¡± Festus dered, having a faint smile on.


    ¡°But Mr Foster¡­¡± E was going to say ex will be mad with her when Festus beat her to it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Alex, I will tell him I let you go¡± Festus assured her.


    ************


    E arrived home and Sarah was surprised to see her so soon. She was rmed when she saw E arrive shortly after lunch time.


    When she lost her job at the restaurant, it was shortly after lunch time that she arrived. Why did she arrive so early again?


    ¡°Good day mom¡± E said, walking over and nting a featherlight kiss on her mother¡¯s temple.


    She wasn¡¯t happy but Festus words worked like medicine on her aching and broken heart. Perhaps Bill wasn¡¯t hers or perhaps he was never hers.


    She just doesn¡¯t realise it on time. It hurts because she had given her love unreserved to him and he trampled on it.


    ¡°E, what happened? Why are you home so early? Did anything go wrong with your new job? Why don¡¯t you talk to me already?¡± Sarah asked too many questions at a time that E doesn¡¯t know where to begin answering her questions.


    ¡°Mum, everything is fine with my job. I came back early because I was permitted to. I will rest today and then resume work tomorrow.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Sarah then sighed softly. But E¡¯s face doesn¡¯t look alright. It appeared she had sobbed. Her eyes were puffy.


    ¡°But it appeared you sobbed?¡± Sarah asked, looking at her intently and pulling her to sit next to her.


    E was all she had left, the only thing that mattered to her in this life now. Her husband had gone off with another woman.


    Her health was deteriorating and she didn¡¯t know if she would live up to a year again. She is handicapped, helpless and totally relies on her daughter for her sustenance.


    But E was all that kept her going. That brings a smile to her worried face and like an ointment, it freshens up her desire to live longer.


    She doesn¡¯t ever want anything to happen to her. She would rather die and exchange her life for E than to see her feel sad and unhappy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I sobbed. I felt hurt when I saw him today mum. In the arms of another woman, he boldly told me that I was living in a fool¡¯s paradise if I thought he really loved me¡­¡± E exined.


    Sarah was dazed.


    She was going to ask E who she was talking about until she said he told her she was a fool if she thought he loved her.


    There is only one person E loved so much: Bill. She loved him as life itself and her life revolves around the name Bill.


    ¡°Bill said that to you?¡± Sarah asked, unable to catch her breath. What the heck is going on? How can he do that to her daughter?


    ¡°He said more than that mum. He despised me and told me I had been jinxed. My parents¡¯ lives were shattered and my mother was nothing different from a vegetable.


    I couldn¡¯t finish up my studies and I was a poor waitress who spends my sry on my mother¡¯s medication. He said, ¡°Did I expect him to be with someone like me?¡­¡±


    E¡¯s voice choked. She was going to sob if she didn¡¯t pause. But she doesn¡¯t want to sob again because of him, he doesn¡¯t deserve her tears.


    What¡¯s the use of sobbing over someone that does not regard her? That does not see anything good or appreciate her love.


    Sarah became quiet.


    Bill really said so about her daughter?

 Chapter 10: Painful sob

    Maybe it was better if she had died rather than being bedridden. What is she living for, what use is her staying alive means to E?


    She¡¯s be a burden to her. She can¡¯t help herself and everything is still narrowed down to E¡¯s shoulder.


    E is too young for the responsibility she now bears. What use is her life if it only brings sorrows to her daughter?


    This isn¡¯t the life she dreams about. She had never envisioned herself seated in a position and waiting for someone to help her to the restroom.


    Or to be a burden on her dear little E. She had thought she would be responsible for her daughter and not the other way round.


    Not only has she been a burden on her, but she¡¯s be a stigma in her life. Bill said those words to her daughter because of her present predicament.


    E was raised like a princess. Adorned and loved by herself and her father. She was the centre of their lives and everything they do revolves around her.


    But it all came crashing down when Analdo eloped with another woman, a mistress and left them with nothing besides the clothes they have on.


    The properties were gone. Her coffeepany sold to raise money for her hospital bills back then. Analdo¡¯s fabricpany was also gone. He left suddenly and took them unawares.


    If that was all, she possibly would have risen up again. It only would have taken time and courage.


    But she ended up with her present health condition. What can they do rather than vacate their home to its new owner and rent an apartment.


    E couldn¡¯t continue with his University program. She had a year to round up, but had to pause. She needed to look after her and ensure she gets her medicine and live happy and alive.


    Now Bill, the only man E loved, said she was jinxed because of all that surrounds her.


    ¡°¡­ are you even hearing me mum?¡± E asked. She expected her mother toment on all she¡¯s said. But instead, she was quiet and herplexion went Ashen.


    She then asked if she was alright and her mother didn¡¯t respond to her. She had asked twice but still her mother doesn¡¯t seem to hear her at all.


    She then knew she was lost in thought. Things about her usually bothers her a lot. She wasn¡¯t expecting her to be moody and perhaps carried away in her thoughts, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have told her the details of her encounter with Bill.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t death better than my present life? Why did you keep alive, you should have allowed me to die back then. Why did you struggle to keep me alive?¡± Sarah started sobbing.


    E was rmed.


    What had she done? Why did she tell her mother the details of her encounter and break up with Bill?


    Oh no!


    She didn¡¯t do well. She didn¡¯t consider her mother¡¯s health condition before spewing it all out. Damn!


    ¡°Why are you saying this mum? Would you have preferred that I paddle through this period of my life alone, without you?


    Do you really think I would have made it this far? Don¡¯t you think you and I are each other¡¯spanions?


    You are my source of inspiration mum. What do you think would have happened to me if anything bad had happened to you?


    So please, shake that thought off. Everything is going to be fine¡­¡± E motivated her mother.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a burden on you anymore. I don¡¯t want to be the stigma that will dent your future happiness¡­¡± Sarah was saying.


    Overwhelmed with emotions, she sobbed.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t happiness for me without you. My happiness lies in your happiness. My life depended on your happiness mum.


    Bill doesn¡¯t deserve me. I didn¡¯t know he was such a liar and a cheat. If I knew that he never loved me, I would have flinged him off a long time ago.


    I can¡¯t see the burden you areining about. All I see is the best mum in the world. I found that peace and joy in your every word and your unquantifiable love¡­¡± E said, hugging her mum.


    That night, when E was alone in her room, she remembered the nightmare she had the previous night.


    Bill has broken up with her. Why didn¡¯t he make it known to her all these while they¡¯ve been together.


    She had been going about with false hope, thinking that she¡¯s got a boyfriend. If she had known he was going to give her the shock of her life that day, she would have prepared herself and not shed a single tear.


    But what made her scared the most was her mother. How can she say she preferred to have died than being a burden on her.


    Thest negative thing that can ever cross her mind was to think her mother was a burden on her.


    She loves her mother so much. She¡¯s willing to go any length to see her happy and healthy. She doesn¡¯t ever want to lose her.


    Thank goodness she didn¡¯t say anything about what Alex Foster said that morning. If she had mistakenly done that, her mother would probably have contemted suicide.


    While E was lost in her thoughts, Sarah couldn¡¯t sleep. How can she repay E for all she¡¯s doing for her.


    But if she had really died , perhaps E would have moved on with her life and be happy.


    She would have epted her fate that her father was as good as dead to her. Or perhaps, Analdo would havee to find his daughter.


    But her being alive does not add value to her life. On the contrary, it makes people despise her more.


    The next morning, E opened her to a new day. As she still remained under her quilt, she smiled while hugging herself.


    The pain of disappointment and heartbreak of the previous day had ended. It all had passed like a midsummer¡¯s night dream.


    The dawn of that day has ushered her into a new day with different expectations and opportunities. Yesterday was in the past, that morning was a beautiful day, another opportunity to live free again.


    As she stepped out of bed, she knew then that she was henceforth going to take whatever life throws at her to build a castle, a bridge and a pathway to a greater one.


    That morning, she ate her breakfast happily, all dressed and ready to be on her way to work when she¡¯s done eating.


    She didn¡¯t say a thing about the incident of the previous day. It was as if nothing significant happened with her rtionship the previous day.


    She ate, smiled and chimed the entire morning. She was vibrant and the sight of it sweetens Sarah¡¯s heart.


    She had woken up that morning still having that heaviness of what happened to her daughter the previous day in her heart.


    She had pretended to remain in bed until E left for work. But her daughter came to tuck her up, so they can have breakfast together.


    When E got to work, she arrived at the magnificent gate of the Foster corporation the same time as Rosa.


    ¡°Hello Rosa,¡± E called, giving her a hug. She smiled at Rosa and thetter did the same. They seemed to bond immediately with so much admiration for each other.


    Rosa seemed to feel a little sympathy for E. After what Mr Foster said the previous day, she imagined what E must have passed through in her twenty two years of age.


    She was opportuned to go through her resume and realised she was just a year older than her.


    She has her own challenges, especially single handedly raising Rubby. But somehow, she felt her situation was somehow lessened than E¡¯s.


    As they arrived at the highest floor where their offices were located. Rosa pulled E to herself and like a whisper, she said:


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be upset about everything Mr Foster said. He is not a difficult boss to work with if you just do whatever he says impressively.


    And please, don¡¯t say words that sound like you are daring him. He likes submission a lot. And he loves hearing the words ¡°I¡¯m sorry a lot¡­¡±


    Rosa said some few words of advice to her and right there, they agreed to be friends with each other.


    Another thing that Rosa said was that Mr Foster is a womaniser. He changes women like he changes his suits and some of those womene to his office.


    But he never gets involved with his employees. E should be rest assured about that.


    E smiled and said okay. She felt thetter part of their chit chat was more of gossip than advice.


    ***********¡±¡±¡±


    Alex Foster woke up that morning with a terrible hangover. He had left the hotel after he was done with his girlfriend.


    He paid her off and left her behind. He might never have anything to do with her anymore. He was fond of doing that, except Lisa who he couldn¡¯t just dispose of so easily.


    He didn¡¯t return to thepany but went for other meetings. He went clubbing and returned home with Lisa.


    He was drunk and so also was Lisa. Waking up that morning, he felt very ufortable.


    He got downstairs and told Ms Cooker to get him a sobering soup. He just needed to refresh himself.


    He got into the bathroom and a gush of guilt ran down his spine. Why was he feeling this way?


    Perhaps because his grandfather wants him to get married. But still, he still felt he hadn¡¯t gotten his answers.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He closed his eyes and tried searching his heart for an answer¡­.

 Chapter 11: A better choice

    E Smith!


    That name popped up in his mind.


    ¡°What was that about?¡± He asked himself. Why was he feeling guilty about that tramp?


    Alex stepped out of the bathroom with his scanty white towel around his waist. His shirtless body was alluring.


    Hisplexion was white and a glittering skin like that of a baby. His broad chest wasplimented with a six pack sculptured bowel.


    ¡°Good morning¡± Lisa said, yawning and stretching herself. She looked herself up under the quilt and realised that Alex didn¡¯t touch her.


    This is very unlike him. He never lets any chances slip off his fingers whenever they are together.


    This was the second time they slept on the same bed and he did not touch her. What is happening?


    Has his libido suddenly gone low? Everyone knows he is a predator after things in skirts. And his prey often live to tell the story of his masculine prowess.


    ¡°Good morning¡± Alex responded flippantly. He got his hair dryer and started drying his hair.


    Lisa got out of bed, went to him, tiptoed and kissed his chin. She soon circled her hands around his waist and ced her head on his back.


    ¡°Get a bath and get ready. I am dropping you off¡± Alex instructed. Her touch was sending a message to him and he quite understood her intention.


    ¡°Common baby, cuddle me a little¡± Lisa requested romantically. In the past, if she held Alex like that, she was courting his arousal.


    ¡°No cuddling. Get a bath I said¡± Alex affirmed. He seemed no longer pleased with Lisa. He had always favoured her in the past but now, he doesn¡¯t feel like it.


    Lisa knew better than anyone else that she should do what Alex instructed. She got into the bathroom and took a bath.


    Before she stepped out, Alex was already dressed in a blue suit that matches the colour of his eyes.


    He looked stunning and Lisa had no option than topliment his handsomeness.


    Alex nodded and said¡±thank you¡±.


    ¡°Meet me downstairs for breakfast¡± Alex instructed and then walked out.


    Lisa sighed. It appeared she doesn¡¯t understand Alex anymore. Whatever, she would have a word with himter.


    Half an hourter, Lisa came downstairs and joined Alex for dinner. Ms Cooker served her breakfast and then excused herself.


    Alex Foster was observing Lisa intently. Would she be qualified to be the woman he should get married to?


    He has no n for marriage in the next few years. But his grandfather giving him such a short notice is like choking him.


    He will try and persuade his grandfather to give him some more time. If he agrees, it will be a relief on his part.


    But what if he didn¡¯t agree?


    He was now going to thepany. Lisa was seated next to him, ncing at him at every interval.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Alex knew she was feeling unhappy but he would make it up to her. He simply concentrated on hisputer, going through a client¡¯s proposal for partnership.


    ¡°Do I disgust you?¡± Lisa asked, she was ufortable with the fact that he didn¡¯t bother to get intimate with her despite the fact that they shared the same bed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember having a feeling of disgust while being with you¡± ex replied, shutting down hisputer and turning to nce at Lisa.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think of having¡­¡± she trailed off. She doesn¡¯t want toplete the sentence. Alex understands the point she was driving at.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always told you when I have a need for you, I will let you know. As forst night, I didn¡¯t have interest in sex. I had it full earlier that day. Anything else?¡±Alex exined.


    Lisa pouted her lips. He shamelessly told her he had sex with someone else. Couldn¡¯t he just stay stuck to her alone?


    But then, she doesn¡¯t have any right to be angry. She might be having that feeling of jealousy, but she dares not express it.


    Alex is a demigod. She can¡¯t let him get upset with her. Another thing that got them still sticking to each other is simply because Lisa¡¯s father is connected to a foreign investor.


    Not answering his question, she asked ¡°do you for once put my feelings and desire into consideration?¡±


    ¡°Ok, I will be fair. Tonight. Is that okay?¡± Alex demanded and Lisa crossed her hand around his upper hand, cing her head on his shoulders.


    **********


    After the embarrassment E received from Alex the previous day, she had decided to seek a job elsewhere. She would only work with the Foster cooperation for a few months and then leave.


    Such a boss who has no regard for women cannot give her that job satisfaction that she seeks. She was going to discuss it with Rosa during lunchtime.


    Foster cooperation payroll is not bad. But she really cannot tell if she didn¡¯tpare it with otherpanies and holdings.


    She had only worked in the restaurant since she took up the responsibility of being the breadwinner.


    That¡¯s exactly what happened. E told her new friend Rosa her ns to get a job elsewhere. She exined to her how she came about working in thatpany.


    ¡°Listen to me E..¡± Rosa paused and turned, looking around to be sure no one was listening or paying attention to their discussion.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t new. Everyone has got one thing or the other that makes them discouraged about working in a certain ce.


    But you have no idea what you are going to encounter in your new workce. Why don¡¯t you cross that out of your mind.


    You should think of possible ways to avoid crossing Mr Foster¡¯s path. Besides, only a fewpanies can pay so well.


    Remember you were employed without having your degree yet. Please, don¡¯t go. You would love working with Mr Foster eventually¡­¡±Rosa advised.


    E paused in her chewing while she listened to Rosa. It appeared there are things in Rosa¡¯s words that made a lot of sense.


    She would try as much as she can to avoid Alex as much as she can. She isn¡¯t going to let herself be ridiculed again. All she needed was to do her work as best as she could.


    She nodded and thanked Rosa for her kind words. She would have to rethink her advice.


    Rosa smiled and took E¡¯s hands in hers ¡°once in my life I was in a cross road like you are now. But I decided to let things be the way they are.


    And today, I feel my life filled with so much excitement and satisfaction because of Ruby. I am happy that I didn¡¯t let my fears get the hold of me.


    I kept the pregnancy and I am a happy single mom. Please let things remain the way they are¡± Rosa concluded.


    ¡°You are a mother?¡± E asked, as her eyes went moist. Did Rosa say she¡¯s a single mom? Just like her own mother too.


    ¡°Yes E. I have a son¡± Rosa answered, touching her chin with a smile. She saw E¡¯s eyes went moist and she guessed what might be going on in her heart.


    Alex returned back to his office. He had been in a series of meetings ever since he stepped his feet into thepany.


    Settling down in his swivel chair, he felt like he wanted to see someone. Festus had told him that he let E leave for home after lunch the previous day.


    He had also sent him a message that he shouldn¡¯t bother her nor ask her any question.


    What¡¯s going on? Why is Festus developing some interest in that smelly girl?


    He is yet to understand why he even touched that woman. He definitely was out of his mind that day.


    She¡¯s not his type of woman at all. She¡¯s ssless and poor. He really wants to deal with her and put her where she belongs but Festus was asking him to let her be.


    He needs to see her.


    E was summoned toe to the CEO¡¯s office. She sighed softly and ced her hand on her chest.


    A kind of fear gripped her.


    Coming before that arrogant brat sends a cold shiver through her entire body. How long will this continue?


    She knocked and stood out. She was waiting for him to ask her toe in. At Least, she probably annoyed him once foring into his office without his permission.


    Alex heard the knock and a faint smile crossed his thin lips. She¡¯s made corrections already. He likes that.


    ¡°Come in¡± Alex¡¯s voice finally came through.


    E sighed softly and pushed the heavily jammed door open. She held her breath for a few seconds and walked in.


    She stood before Alex with her head bowed. This looks like she has the feeling of inferiorityplex, but in the real sense, she¡¯s trying to avoid offending him.


    Alex Foster raised his head and stared at her. It was that kind of scrutinising stare that makes someone have that feeling of being naked.


    Within himself, he must admit that she¡¯s beautiful, really beautiful. Just a little touch of fashion and ss and she would glitter like a princess.


    He felt attracted to her. But he was never going to condescend so low as to let this filthy thing humiliate him again.


    E stood, waiting for Alex to tell her why he called her. But thetter didn¡¯t say anything and she raised her head, intending to steal a nce at him.


    But their eyes locked and she quickly looked away. His eyes weren¡¯t having that hostile look like in the past, it looked calm.


    She would be a better choice for his contract marriage.


    Will she ept him?

 Chapter 12: Suspicious

    Many days passed and everything appeared normal. E was getting used to her work and her friendship with Rosa got more intimate.


    A few more of the employees already know the twodies are friends. They often go for lunch together and leave the office together with the staff bus.


    Alex was observing E without her knowing. He had just one week left to fulfil his grandfather¡¯s request.


    He had tried talking things over with him and making him realise that he doesn¡¯t have an alternative and the only option was for him to do just what he wants.


    Festus had already taken a liking to E. He wouldn¡¯te to the Foster cooperation without checking on E.


    He took her to lunch one of the days and asked her how she was finding her new life without Bill?


    E had smiled and said Bill was in the past now. She soon forgot about it like he was never there in the past.


    Festus was impressed.


    He told her she¡¯s a brave woman. And women like her can endure anything and achieve everything they set their eyes on.


    While they got back to thepany, Festus told E that she shouldn¡¯t see Alex as a bad guy.


    On the contrary, he is a good guy. He doesn¡¯t have issues with anyone who doesn¡¯t cross his path.


    She should keep her distance and she would have a great time working with the Foster cooperation.


    E nodded. For a while now, they haven¡¯t had any issues with each other. She thought Alex was going to treat her harder than he did when she just resumed but he didn¡¯t again.


    When she saw that he was behaving nicely with her, she gave him his space and ce. Give him the respect of a boss and do her work well.


    E thanked him and told him she appreciated his kind gesture.


    When Festus returned to his office, he received a call from Alex:


    ¡°Hello buddy¡± Festus chimed, as Soon as he answered the phone.


    ¡°Tell me something, Festus, is there something I need to know about you and E?¡± His voice was hoarse.


    There was silence for a few seconds. Festus least expected such a question being thrown on his face.


    Did he just ask him if he was having something to do with E?


    ¡°Why do you want to know?¡± Festus asked, question for question. Alex has numerous girlfriends and Lisa by his side.


    He doesn¡¯t want to believe his thoughts that he might be interested in E as well. Not after the incidence of the past days.


    ¡°I am asking because I want to know. I think I should know, being E¡¯s boss and being your best friend¡± Alex snapped at him.


    ¡°Nope. There¡¯s nothing intimate¡± Festus dered. He sighed. Somehow, he doesn¡¯t feelfortable if Alex was going to treat E like his numerous girlfriends.


    The woman just recovered from a heartbreak. He doesn¡¯t want her to experience something simr or worse than that.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Alex inquired further. He hasn¡¯t told Festus his intentions towards E.


    ¡°Yeah, absolutely¡± Festus affirmed.


    ¡°Ok¡± Alex Foster was relieved.


    Alex was going to hang up when Festus stopped him.


    ¡°Alex, wait¡± Festus said through the phone.


    Alex squinted.


    Festus¡¯ voice was calm but a bit of emotion. Was he having a crush on her? Has he already fallen in love with her but hasn¡¯t expressed it?


    ¡°I want to make a request, please don¡¯t say no. I am pleading¡­¡± Festus said, sighing silently.


    ¡°Speak,¡±Alex ordered.


    ¡°Like I said before, E and I have nothing intimate at least for now. But I treat her as a friend. Don¡¯t think of doing anything silly with her¡± Festus dered.


    There was another long silence.


    ¡°We need to talk¡± Alex finally ended the silence.


    **********


    The next day at work, E was busy and checking her time for lunch. Her phone started ringing.


    Checking the caller ID, she saw it was her mother. She was surprised, her mother hardly calls her when she¡¯s at work except when there¡¯s an emergency.


    ¡°Mum¡± E said immediately she answered her phone. But the voice that came through was not her mother¡¯s.


    ¡°E, your mother needs you now. Pleasee to Uptown city hospital¡­¡± the caller instructed.


    E¡¯s heartbeat almost skipped.


    Her heart was beating fast and hard. She was already covered in her sweat. She seemed to be panting for air.


    Her mother, in the hospital? Is anything wrong with her? She just received her sry that morning and was going to take it to her mom to decide how to pay their bills.


    Now, E was covered in sweat. She dashed towards the door and just as she was going to open the door, she remembered that her phone and handbag were not with her.


    She went back, picked everything she needed and dashed out. At this time, she was about to start sobbing. Her eyes were moist.


    She almost collided with Alex. She instantly paused when she saw him. She had almost forgotten she was supposed to make it known that she was going to see her mother.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir¡­¡± E apologised and was shivering. How will she say it, that she was going to see her mother in the hospital?


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Alex asked, towering over her with a poker face.


    ¡°No, no sir. I¡­ I.. am not alright. My mom is in the hospital¡­. I was called toe over..¡±E stammered.


    Alex nodded and walked away. He already knew that her mother was physically challenged.


    And to have an emergency is something else. He hoped her sry would be enough to take care of her bills.


    He had thought he would call her and asked her about the contract. If she agrees, fine. But if not, he would have no option than to seek someone else, even if it¡¯s Lisa.


    E stood for some seconds. She was surprised that Alex would just let her go without yelling at her.


    She soon recovered herself after she saw him strolling into his office. She recovered immediately and dashed into the elevator.


    As Alex got into his office, he took his phone and dialled a certain person¡¯s number ¡°Trail E and find out where she went and what exactly is wrong with her mother?¡±


    Perhaps things might be easier for him than he had thought:


    *********


    E got to the hospital and asked the receptionist where her mother was. She was directed to the female Ward.


    She got there and saw her mother with an oxygen tube fixed on her. She was on life support.


    She looked pale weakly.


    Without being told, E knew her mother was in aa. She went closer and knelt by her bedside.


    Overwhelmed with emotions, E started sobbing. She sobbed until she didn¡¯t have strength left in her anymore.


    The only person by her side was her neighbour. The old woman had imed she came over to see her next door neighbour.


    When she pushed the door open, on the floor was where she found Sarah lying unconsciously. She held her phone and possibly would have wanted to call her daughter before she passed out.


    Miss Kamp exined to E and she was sobbing. She needed to see the doctor and know what exactly was wrong with her mother.


    E stood up and went to see the doctor. Her mother¡¯s well-being is what mattered to her most.


    Miss Kamp went along with her. Miss Kamp is a woman in her early forties. She was said to have never been married.


    Some thought she had a heartbreak that made her unable to love again. But whatever, E just knows she¡¯s called Miss Kamp.


    At the doctor¡¯s office, E was told her mother has a short time left to live. Her kidneys were damaged and she needed a transnt.


    Damaged? When? Can someone just wake up one day and the kidney just got damaged? Just like that?


    ¡°But doctor, she doesn¡¯t have any symptoms all these while¡­¡± E tried finding out how sudden everything just popped out.


    ¡°She¡¯s been aware of it for some time now. I expected her toe for medication but she didn¡¯t. Until I saw her brought to the hospital when it totally copsed¡­¡± the doctor exined.


    E was dazed.


    What is the doctor saying?. There¡¯s no way her mom could be sick and have such symptoms without her knowing about it.


    ¡°But that¡¯s not possible, doctor. There¡¯s no way my mom will not tell me¡­¡± E was defending her mother.


    ¡°The doctor is right. Sarah has been aware of her condition. Once I wanted to tell you but she pleaded with me not to.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She doesn¡¯t want to bother you or make you restless. She doesn¡¯t want to add more burdens on your shoulders¡­¡± Miss Kamp affirmed.


    She had told her friend Sarah to let E know about it. She has the right to know but her love for E made her see it as adding more burdens to her.


    Now, her fears had finallye to be. The thing she was hiding from E has been exined to her by someone else, a doctor.


    But then, her life was in danger. If she had known about her health condition, she probably would have thought of ways to see her mother fine again.


    E was speechless.


    She stared from the doctor to Miss Kamp and back to the doctor again.


    Why didn¡¯t anyone tell her anything? She was just getting to know her mother had not been alright at the time when her life was at stake.


    Why?


    She totally lost interest in saying anything else. What she needed to know now is how her mother was going to survive.


    What¡¯s her chance of survival? Her mother¡¯s life is more important to her than anything else in this world.


    ¡°You need to do something fast if you want to save your mother¡¯s life¡± the doctor dered.


    He was staring at E. It appeared she¡¯s the only rtive the patient has got. Looking at her, he wondered if she would be able to raise such money to save her mother.


    E cleaned her tears and asked ¡± what can we do now and how much are we talking about?¡±


    At least she¡¯s still got her sry intact. She had thought getting double of what she used to earn, they would be able to have some savings after clearing the bills.


    But if it has to be spent on her mother for her to be alright, then, so be it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to announce that the only possible way to save your mother is through a kidney transnt.


    Running a dialysis for her costs a lot of money and is not the solution to the damaged kidney except having a transnt¡­¡± the doctor went on exining.


    E wasn¡¯t hearing anything else. A lone tear dropped from her eyes. A transnt?


    Where is she going to get such money from? Her dad hasn¡¯t known a thing about them for the past two years.


    They live and survive all by themselves. She¡¯s willing to donate her own kidney if it matches. That would reduce the cost.


    ¡°¡­ in total you will be needing approximately $445 for the hospital bills and surgery.


    If you have a donor, or wants to donate your kidney if theparability testes out positive, it will reduce your expenses.


    But if not, you may have to pay more than the $445 I said earlier¡­¡± the doctor concluded.


    When E heard $445, she lost her ability to stand properly. She gently moved close to the seat she once refused earlier and sat on it.


    Where on Earth is she going to get such money?

 Chapter 13: Just a Night

    E was waiting at the restaurant where Bill told her to meet him. She kept looking towards the entrance, when Bill walked in.


    She had decided to Meet Bill when she had nowhere to turn to. Though they hadn¡¯t met since the day they broke up.


    But with her mother¡¯s life being at stake, she was ready to enter the deepest part of a Lion¡¯s den if that would bring about a solution.


    She sobbed and became tired of sobbing. Finally she decided to find Bill if he could lend her the money.


    When her mother bes okay, she would source for a loan and pay him his money back. If he could lend her $3000 for a deposit so the process can begin.


    She hadn¡¯t told Bill that. She only pleaded with him that she needed to see him and it¡¯s urgent.


    Reluctantly, thetter agreed to meet her at their usual venue. They used toe to that restaurant when the going was still good.


    E waited for 54 minutes before she saw Bill drive into thepound and walk towards the entrance.


    When E saw him, she sighed softly. This is Bill, her ex boyfriend. He had this poker face as he sighted E seated at that peculiar corner he knows too well.


    His countenance has nothing sort of friendly. He looked annoyed from his eyes, shutting daggers at E.


    E pretended not to notice his facial expression. If he can help her, why should she bother about how his face looks?


    He came over and sat directly in front of E. There is not a bit of remorse in him for being caught with another by E.


    Anyways, they are no longer lovers but ex lovers. E forced a smile. She doesn¡¯t want him to have the impression that she has a grudge against him.


    ¡°Thanks for honouring my invitation¡­¡± E was trying to create afortable atmosphere before making her request, when Bill interrupted her.


    ¡°Why do you invite me here?¡± Bill snapped at her. He doesn¡¯t have time to waste on silly acts.


    If she thinks he is going to ept her back or get reconciled with her, then she¡¯s daydreaming. He was never going to make such a mistake anymore in his entire life.


    E sighed.


    ¡°I need your help¡± E paused. This is going to be difficult for her to utter considering the fact that she and Bill aren¡¯t lovers anymore.


    But at this juncture, she doesn¡¯t know where to turn. She has self esteem but in a situation where her mother¡¯s life lies in danger, self esteem can fuck off.


    ¡°I need you to lend me some money. I will surely pay you back. It¡¯s going to be a loan and within a few months, I will refund it..¡± E was pleading.


    Bill was just staring at her without a bit of interest in what she was saying. He looked as if he was not the one E was talking to.


    Seeing that Bill didn¡¯t say anything, E decided to exin what she needed the money for.


    ¡°My mom is dying. She¡¯s lying in the hospital, fighting the greatest battle of her life. She is currently in aa and needs urgent surgery¡­


    My mom has kidney failure and needs a transnt. I want you to lend me $3000 dors to deposit for the surgery and I will pay you back¡± E concluded.


    She prayed Bill would be willing to lend her such money. He has high regards for her mom in the past. Hopefully, for her mother¡¯s sake, he would be willing to help her by lending her the money.


    ¡°I will be willing to lend you the money,¡± Bill responded. His facial expression didn¡¯t change a bit.


    Meanwhile, Bill continued ¡°If you can still be shameless enough toe to me despite we are no longer dating, why won¡¯t I lend you?


    But you know if all people know that I am not a phnthropist. I will help you because I am kind hearted and honourable. There¡¯s a price tag attached¡± Bill dered.


    E snapped her head up and looked at Bill. He had indirectly called her a shameless woman.


    It wasn¡¯t that she also was happy toe to him. But she has nowhere to turn to. Her mother was the only rtive she had.


    She wouldn¡¯t mind any kind of insult or embarrassment she is going to receive. From Bill or from anyone else. Provided her mother bes fine and alright, nothing else mattered again.


    ¡°What is the price tag?¡± E asked. At this time, that smile was gone and she looked expressionless.


    He was going to ask her to pay an interest right? That¡¯s not a big deal. If her mother¡¯s life has been saved, that would be one of the least things to bother her.


    Only that he shouldn¡¯t put an exorbitant rate as the interest. She only wished that Bill would do her thisst favour as an ex-girlfriend.


    ¡°I want your body for just a night¡± Bill spilled it out!


    E was dazed.


    She turned and looked behind her. Was Bill talking to someone else behind or were those words directed to her?


    She didn¡¯t see anyone. She turned to face him again. She looked at him and saw his eyes fixed on her.


    Subconsciously, she pointed her index towards herself to be sure Bill was directing those words to her. And to her utter dismay, he nodded flippantly.


    Ahhh!


    ¡°You mean I should let you have sex with me?¡± E asked.


    By this time, herplexion was Ashen. Demanding sex in exchange to lending her money?


    She wasn¡¯t asking him to give it to her. She would refund it and yet, he want sex as a condition to help her in such a critical moment of her life?


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s exactly what I said. I will have you all night and early next morning, I will give you the money you requested for.


    And to be fair enough, you don¡¯t have to refund it. I am a gentleman to the core and I will take it as the price for f*cking you all night long¡± Bill replied shamelessly.


    E had her eyespletely fixed on his lips. Those lips, that she once kissed, the same lips which have uttered his love for her.


    That same lips were going shameless by agreeing to help its owner to utter such nonsense.


    ¡°You know I am still a virgin right?¡± E asked.


    Bill Knows she never had sex with him nor anyone else. She had always told him she was cherishing it for her wedding night.


    Now, he was asking her to have sex with him, not as her boyfriend but ex-boyfriend simply because she needs an assistance from him.


    ¡°Last that I remember, that ce was still blocked. The hymen was still there, but now, to say I know you are still a virgin, I can¡¯t say until I dived in there to confirm it¡± Bill replied mockingly.


    He had seen her getting into that ck Lexus the day they broke up. She can¡¯t tell him she hasn¡¯t had that hymen broken.


    E¡¯s cheeks flushed with red.


    This fellow before her is not the Bill she used to know. This one before her bears a striking semnce with her Bill.


    Where did this Beastly attitudee from? When did it surface in him, taking root down into his conscience.


    ¡°I am offering you this kindness on the tter of gold. This is the only chance you have to save your poor mother.


    I will advise you that you ept it with gratitude. You can also choose to let your mother die. But don¡¯t forget that you will forever me yourself for your mother¡¯s death¡± Bill added.


    Irritation, disgust mingled with a thick hatred filled E¡¯s mind towards Bill.


    ¡°You are a Beast, Bill. I didn¡¯t know you anymore. Your conscience has been eaten up by dogs. You are so disgusting¡± E cursed him.


    Yeah, I have always been a Beast. Come to think of it, my name starts with the letter B. And the word Beast starts with the same letter as my name. That means I am a Beast then. Ha.. ha.. haha.


    But this same Beast is the one you came to for help when you needed it. Let me tell you this salient truth, I didn¡¯t love you back then, I never did.


    I was after sex. I just wanted you to satisfy my needs. I have my woman, the one I truly love. The same person you would have ruined my rtionship with a few weeks ago.


    But on this matter, I will not give you a dime. I don¡¯t care if your mother loses in the Battle of her life. Whether she loses and death wins, it doesn¡¯t really concern me.


    What do I care about your family problems? You are jinxed, can¡¯t you see it yourself? Can¡¯t you perceive it?


    I was trying to be fair to you and you didn¡¯t appreciate it. Except I f*ck you all night, I will not lend you any money.


    When you consider my proposals, reaching me is the simplest of it all..¡± Bill dered and stood up.


    He towered over E and sneared. He strolled out of the restaurant.


    E stared at his retreating back view.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Bill walked out on her and her pleas to lend her money to save her mother.


    She remembered her dreams. This is it, this was exactly what she saw.


    A cold shiver ran through E¡¯s spine.


    This world is cruel.


    So a day cane like this when Bill said those words to her. She knew he had no regards for her nor had any feelings for her after the incident of theirst meeting.


    But she hade, not to get back to him but to seek his help. She doesn¡¯t know where to go. He was herst alternative.


    She would rather die than offer her body to get anything in her life. Whatever she obtains by sacrificing her body implies that she will have to sustain whatever that thing is with her body.


    She stood up wearily. Her mother was dying, where will she go? What will she do now?

 Chapter 14: Slept in the Chapel

    E left the restaurant with a heavy heart and weak knees. She can¡¯t go home. Her home can only be called a home when her mother was there.


    What it is, is a mere building without her mother. She doesn¡¯t want to return to the hospital.


    It breaks her heart to see her mother in such a delicate state and not able to do anything to help her.


    She doesn¡¯t want her mother to die. She¡¯s the only family she¡¯s got. No father, no siblings. Only her mother.


    If anything happens to her mother, the loneliness would drive her crazy. She started sobbing.


    She got into a taxi and told the driver to drive her anywhere until she told him to stop.


    Surprised, the taxi man looked at her from the rear view mirror. She was sobbing. Herplexion had gone red and she sniffled.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you need to tell me exactly where you are going to?¡± He asked, turning on the car ignition.


    Thisdy appeared to be heavy-hearted. She probably must have had a heartbreak. She looked really unhappy.


    ¡°Drive me to the nearest chapel¡± E quickly decided. If she can¡¯t go home, and she doesn¡¯t want to visit her mother in the hospital, that is the only ce she can be.


    The taxi man nodded and went in the direction to the nearest chapel. He was whistling along as he drove E to her destination.


    E¡¯s mind was nk.


    She couldn¡¯t think of a possible solution to her present predicament. What will she do now?


    If they had a property or an asset, she would have used it as a coteral to obtain a loan. But they have nothing to their names besides the clothes they put on.


    If she decided to pick all her dresses and go to sell them in a fairly used store where such clothes and shoes are bought, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to pay for the injections alone.


    Many of her clothes were old and cheap. She cannot afford expensive clothes. No one will be interested in buying cheap old clothes.


    One thing she¡¯s certain about is that whatever happens, she would never let herself bein by Bill!


    The taxi man stopped by the gate of the city Cathedral. By this time, it was really getting dark.


    It¡¯s about 6:55pm. She got out of the cab and paid the taxi man his money.


    E walked through therge iron gate into the cathedral. The city Cathedral is thergest in New York City.


    She started through the pews. She got to a point and paused. She looked towards her right and a stream of tears ran down her cheeks uncontrobly.


    That pew was where she normally sat, together with her parents. She would always sit in the middle while her both parents would be by her side.


    She would be dressed like a fair princess. Her father would hold her hand delicately as if she was going to get stolen away from him.


    Her mother was then healthy and happy. She was a beauty to behold. Such a beautiful gorgeous woman was what has been reduced to a dying woman, lying on that hospital bed.


    As that thought shed through E¡¯s mind, she sobbed more. Her nose was sore. The more she tried to control her tears, the harder she found it.


    No shoulder to lean on, no one to say it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just her and her alone.


    The Auditorium was quiet.


    The lights were on and everywhere was brightened. Though no one was there, E felt that sense of being surrounded by love.


    She knelt before the altar and looked up at therge portrait of Jesus. She wants to put her heart out.


    Her emotions, her pains, her fears and the disappointment she just felt. They were just too heavy for her little heart to bear them, her heart was already too heavy.


    She needed someone to bear her burdens, to help her out. At this crossroads, she needed help to scale through:


    As E was in the chapel, Alex and Festus met to talk about something really important.


    ¡°¡­ that¡¯s all I want. I just have two more days. Just 48hours to fulfil my grandfather¡¯s will¡­¡± Alex exined.


    Festus sighed. Alex and himself had been friends from their college days. But when ites to women and sex, he doesn¡¯t trust him, he cannot vouch for him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to hurt her. She¡¯s just recovering from a heartbreak. Don¡¯t let her have this feeling that men are assholes..¡± Festus requested.


    If it weren¡¯t for the urgency of it, and the fact that Alex is his best friend, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed for him to ask her out.


    ¡°I promise. If she keeps her boundaries and Knows her limits, I won¡¯t hurt her in any way.


    The conditions will be exined to her. I don¡¯t want her for anything, just to have a contract marriage with her. She will be my wife in name alone¡± Alex exined.


    He poured himself wine and gulped it down. Festus took his ss of wine, and sipped from it.


    ¡°How¡¯s Jane?¡± Alex asked. Jane is Festus¡¯ fiancee. She wasn¡¯t based in New York. She visits him often but hopefully, she would be moving over to join Festus in New York.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She might be around for your contract Marriage¡± Festus chimed.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Alex smiled. She loved it the way Festus said it, contract marriage.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The real marriage is not yet. After one year, it will end and he will be a bachelor again.


    The two men soon part ways. Alex Foster had told Festus the health condition of E¡¯s mother.


    He would be responsible for her surgery and well-being, ensuring she gets back on her feet again.


    Secondly, he would ensure she returned back to the university toplete her university program.


    All he needed from her was to take up the title of Mrs Foster for a year, live in his Mansion and appear on special asions where he needed to be with her.


    Besides, he promised to keep paying her the same sry she was supposed to keep earning in the Foster cooperation.


    It appeared saucy and he knew Alex was going to do exactly that. But the only ce he might be sceptical is the part that insisted that he wouldn¡¯t have any physical rtionship with her.


    With Lisa Anderson by his side, coupled with his numerous girlfriends, he should be able to keep to that if his words as well.


    In the cathedral, E sp her hands and closed her eyes, still kneeling down:


    Please Lord, save my mother. I don¡¯t know how you are going to do it, I don¡¯t really care how, but keep her safe and alive.


    My father Analdo Smith has gone away for years now with his pregnant mistress. He left my mom and I empty when he left.


    If anything happens to my mother, I will be without a family. No one to share my pains, no one to wake up and see with a good morning smile.


    I don¡¯t have a boyfriend either. He said I was jinxed and left him. Today, he said he never loved me. I don¡¯t think I love him anymore¡­¡±


    E paused and sobbed again. Her world was copsing and she was watching it copse without being able to do anything about it.


    She took a tissue out of her purse and cleaned her tears. Her nose was sore and she wiped it clean as well.


    I¡¯ve always believed in you that you exist. You need to prove it to me that you are up there, watching my mom and I.


    Save my mother dear Lord. Don¡¯t let her die. Please dear Lord, help me and don¡¯t let me be an orphan¡­¡±


    After she finished praying, sheid on one of the empty pews and slept off.

 Chapter 15: A proposal

    Next morning, E was awakened by a gentle tap. She felt her body pained her as she wearily sat up right, yawning and stretching her arms.


    That was when she remembered that she was at the cathedral the previous night and slept off on a pew.


    She sat up and looked at the person who tapped her. She smiled when she saw him.


    Father kaitano.


    E sat up and said hello to father Kaitano.


    ¡°E, my child. Why are you here so early?¡± Father Kaitano asked, sitting next to E in his cashok.


    ¡°I slept here, father. I couldn¡¯t go home because my mom is dying. I came to pray¡± E answered.


    ¡°Holy Virgin! ¡± Father Kaitano eximed.


    Since Sarah Smith couldn¡¯t Walk, she is no longer able toe for Mass. He didn¡¯t know she wasn¡¯t feeling too well.


    E stood up. It¡¯s morning, she must get going. She needs to check on her mother. She would think of another option if there is any.


    ¡°I will be on my way Father¡± E dered, sping her hands together. She bowed slightly and turned to Leave.


    ¡°My regards to Sarah. I wille around to check on herter in the day¡± Father Kaitano said.


    ¡°Alright. Thank you father¡±E appreciated.


    ¡°May the Lord be with you my child¡±


    ¡°And also with you father¡± E responded, hugged father Kaitano and left.


    E cannot exin but she felt light. It seems her burdens never existed. It seemed as if she was the one aggravating the whole thing, it wasn¡¯t a big deal after all.


    She got a cab and quickly went home for a quick bath. She called Rosa saying that she would bete. Her mother was not feeling well.


    Rosa said okay. She would pass the message across to Mr Foster. She should take care.


    She dressed up and took another cap, and rushed back to the hospital. Her mother was still in the same condition she left her the previous day.


    Miss Kamp wasn¡¯t there. It was only her mother in her ward. She took a seat and sat next to her.


    ¡°Good morning mother¡± E said, looking at the pale weak woman before her. This woman was the once healthy vibrant Sarah Smith, her mother.


    She sighed and continued ¡°you will be fine mother. I am working on getting a loan for your surgery. I will definitely get a loan.


    I won¡¯t let anything happen to you Mom, I promise. You know I love you very much mom. Don¡¯t worry, everything is going to be fine¡­¡± E was talking to her mother when her phone rang.


    She checked through and saw that it¡¯s Mark, Alex Foster¡¯s chauffeur.


    Is everything alright, why was he calling her? Did Alex ask him to call her?


    She answered the phone.


    Thirty secondster, E had hurried her steps outside the hospital building and just as Mark had said, the white Lexus was waiting at the parking lot.


    Her heart seemed to beat fast. She doesn¡¯t know what awaits her. Mr Foster wants to see her and hees to find her in the hospital?


    She had told Rosa already that she would bete. It¡¯s not quite long since she arrived at the hospital and she intends to leave soon.


    When she arrived at the parking lot, Mark stepped out and held the door for her to get in.


    E froze.


    She is not interested in going into the car. She is satisfied, standing outside the car while he lowered his ss and talked to her.


    After the door being held for some seconds, without E stepping in Alex beckoned to her toe in.


    E did and the door was shut. As she sat down, she didn¡¯t look at her side where Alex was seated.


    The car was chilly. E shivered. She felt as if she was going to freeze. How was this man able to stay calm in that car and he¡¯s evenfortable in it?


    Anyways, he is always in a suit. Why won¡¯t he befortable in it? She shivered and a goose bump appeared already on her arms.


    Alex saw her hugging herself and he didn¡¯t care. When he¡¯s done talking, she can get out. He can¡¯t reduce the cooling effect in the car because of her.


    ¡°I know your mother is critically ill and needs a kidney transnt. I also know she has some underlying illness you have been managing.


    I will help you get experts that will attend to your mother. I will take care of her bills and see her back to aplete state of well-being¡­¡±Alex offered.


    E was shocked. She gently turned and nced at Alex from her split vision. What did he just say?


    He knew about her mother¡¯s present condition? And he¡¯s willing to help her? What exactly did he want to get from her by doing so much favour for her?


    She was yet to recover from what he just said when he added ¡°I will also get a therapist to look after her when she¡¯s recovered¡±


    E was filled with happiness if what Alex said was real, if he was really going to go ahead with what he just said.


    But why was he doing that? What did he want her to do?


    ¡°Why did you choose to help me? What do you want in exchange?¡± E asked.


    After her meeting with Bill the previous day, she hase to realise that some people practised the slogan nothing goes for nothing. There¡¯s nothing like a free lunch.


    ¡°Marriage!¡± Alex answered simply.


    E was taken aback. What did he just say?


    ¡°Marry me on a contract basis for just a year. Once the one year is over we divorced and we go our separate ways¡± Alex briefed her.


    E became hostile in her looks. He wants to marry her in exchange for helping her mother.


    Can¡¯t he do it for her while he deduct it from her sry until the payment ispleted?


    Anyways, his own option was far better than Bill¡¯s. He at least talked about marriage.


    But it¡¯s unfortunate that she is not interested in being married to a womaniser like Alex. He has no regard for women and she doesn¡¯t want to spend another one year of her life in misery.


    ¡°What do you say?¡± Alex asked.


    Will she say yes now or she needs time to digest it all. Whatever decision she¡¯s to make, it has to be that day till nightfall.


    The next day, he is expected to be married.


    ¡°I cannot marry you¡± E blurted.


    Alex was shocked.


    He turned and nced at her for a few seconds. She said she cannot marry him?


    Many women are bowing at his feet to be close to him. Some just desire a one night stand with him and others are content just having a snapshot with him.


    She is different, she¡¯s really different from other women.


    No woman can resist his advances. He is rich, handsome, charming and a billionaire. He has all every woman will desire in a man.


    That¡¯s one of the reasons for his promiscuous lifestyle. Yet, E surprised him once again.


    First she pped him when he disrespected her. He knew he crossed his limits when he flirted with her. But he had refused to admit it to her or anyone else except to himself.


    And now, after offering her so many benefits. All he needed from her was just a one year contract Marriage and yet she turned him down.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    For the first time in his life, he regarded her highly more than any of the women he had any rtionship with.


    ¡°Why?¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you,¡± E blurted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you either. All I want is for you to be my wife only in name. I don¡¯t need you in my bed or for anything..¡± Alex retorted.


    But in his heart, he wants her to agree to marry him. He doesn¡¯t like her just as she doesn¡¯t like him as well.


    E became shy. When he said he doesn¡¯t want her in his bed or for anything, it implies he was not interested in having their contract marriage consummated.


    ¡°What¡¯s your final answer? Alex asked. p

 Chapter 16: Married

    Alex arrived at the registry five minutes to the time they were going to be joined. He was dressed in a blue suit, the colour of it matched with his eyes.


    Festus and Jane arrived next. They will be the witnesses to the union. It wasn¡¯t like it was real but Alex wanted it to appear real as much as he could so that his grandfather wouldn¡¯t detect any abnormality.


    Jane gave Alex a hug and he in turn, nted a featherlight kiss on her temple. She seemed to be happy that Alex was finally going to settle down.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you Alex¡± Jane chimed, she went back and stood by Festus¡¯ side, and the two lovers linked their fingers together.


    ¡°Thank you Jane,¡± Alex responded. He nced at Festus and heter winked at him, indicating Jane Knows nothing about his marriage was a contract one.


    Alex kept ncing at his wristwatch. Two minutes left, E arrived dressed in a white wedding dress.


    She was brought to the registry by Alex chauffeur. He had met with E an hour earlier and drove her to a boutique where wedding essories are sold.


    E got dressed and had her hair styled into a beautiful bun. She looked splendid and gorgeous with her bouquet of flowers in her hand.


    The diamond earrings she had on were glittering and her white beautiful skin was looking attractive and sweet.


    E had sobbed on her way to the registry. Thank goodness, her makeup was waterproof.


    As she arrived at the registry, she sobered up. That¡¯s enough, she¡¯s not going to sob again, at least not before anyone.


    When she¡¯s in thefort of her bedroom, she can sob as much as she can and Clean her tears, then step out with a smile.


    She took a few steps to where Alex stood, waiting for her. She saw Festus and didn¡¯t look in his direction.


    He knew about her recent breakup. Seeing her getting married to Alex, he would see her through the eyes of an indecent woman or better still a gold digger.


    No one knows exactly why she was getting married to this arrogant brat. But she knows, her mother was the reason.


    She was doing it for her mother. She was doing it and in exchange, to see her healthy again.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Alex took her hand, with a poker face. He must admit that E looked different in her looks that morning.


    She looked like a fairy Princess going to be married to her charming prince. He felt attracted to her. He had always known she was a beautiful woman.


    But he had never thought she looked like a beauty goddess. Even Lisa, his most favoured girlfriend cannot bepared to her in terms of beauty and attractiveness.


    Together, they both walked into the registry and we¡¯re joined as man and wife. The documents were signed and from that moment, they were pronounced husband and wife.


    Jane was notfortable with the looks on the face of the bride. She had always known, all her life, that a woman is happiest on her wedding.


    The smiles, excitement and happiness cannot be hidden and it will reflect on everyone around her, her smiles would be contagious.


    But E, Alex¡¯s wife , looked moody. She seemed to have sobbed, considering her slightly puffy face.


    Isn¡¯t she happy to be married to Alex? Thetter is a man many women would happily want to be married to, they will be eager to have theirst name as Foster.


    ¡°Why is Alex¡¯s wife looking unhappy?¡± Jane whispered. She cannot hide her curiosity to herself and Festus should be able to exin since he and Alex are best of friends.


    ¡°How am I supposed to know?¡± Festus whispered back. He hadn¡¯t told Jane the reason for his friend¡¯s sudden marriage.


    Jane fell silent.


    As the couple were going to walk out of the registry, Alex whispered beneath his breath ¡°Can you at least put on some smiles? It wasn¡¯t like I dragged you like a horse to the river¡±


    E became furious. Put on a smile huh, what right does he have to tell her that? She wasn¡¯t going to smile and there¡¯s nothing he can do about it.


    ¡°I will not smile. If you are notfortable with it, let¡¯s get back and divorced now¡± E snapped at him.


    Alex nced at her in rage. What kind of stubborn idiot had he married? His facial expression was cold. He felt like yelling at her but he decided to be quiet.


    Festus had seen the expression on Alex¡¯s face and knew they both had argued. He sighed, how will these two people cope with each other for another 365 days?


    Alex is arrogant and always thinks he is right. E is stubborn and wouldn¡¯t let anyone trample on her right and dignity.


    ¡°Congrattions Mrs Foster¡± Jane chimed, walking over to E and hugged her.


    That was when E just realised that she was going to be referred to as Mrs Foster henceforth till one year will roll by.


    She smiled for the first time since she arrived at the registry and hugged Jane. She had seen the woman with Festus and knew she was his woman.


    ¡°Thank you so much¡± she responded but as quickly as the smile came, it disappeared.


    There were a few snapshots and before everyone, Alex withdrew his hand and ced it in his pants pocket. The action appeared violent as if he was angry.


    Festus and Jane followed E to the car that conveyed her while Alex returned to his white Lexus and his chauffeur drove him away.


    E left also as Festus and Jane got into the ck Lexus and zoomed off. There were many questions in Jane¡¯s mind, but wouldn¡¯t Festus say she¡¯s too inquisitive?


    ¡°Is E pregnant?¡± She asked. It is clear that they both don¡¯t love each other. Why did they decide to be married?


    ¡°No. Alex hadn¡¯t even had sex with her¡± Festus replied simply. He doesn¡¯t know how to cope with these two people for another one year.


    Alex is his best friend and E is like a friend as well. He finds himself in the middle, he doesn¡¯t want E to be cheated and he doesn¡¯t want E to disrespect Alex.


    ¡°Then why¡­¡± Jane was going to ask another question when Festus interrupted her ¡°can we talk about something else please?¡±


    E was driven to Alex Mansion. When she got there, she stepped into the house and wondered if she¡¯s in paradise.


    The exquisite cushion, the light filled chandelier, the glittering floor and the sophisticated ceiling which has an inbuilt light.


    The spiral stairs that appeared as if she was in a presidential suite. It¡¯s not like she hadn¡¯t tasted wealth in the past, it¡¯s just that she hadn¡¯t tasted something so ssical.


    Ms. Cooker came forward and bowed slightly before the madam.  Mr Foster had told her that his wife would being to the Mansion from the registry.


    She should make everything in order. Her bedroom should be made ready for her and all the servants should be introduced to her.


    E looked at the time of servants before her. She didn¡¯t look hostile but smiled when she saw the servants bow respectfully before her.


    ¡°Wee madam. And congrattions on your wedding¡±Ms Cooker greeted, with respect.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± E replied.


    She looked at her wristwatch. It appears she is impatient. She needed to proceed to the hospital to see her mother at once.


    She has to be there. And besides, she¡¯s yet to confirm if Alex was going through with his own part of the contract.


    ¡°I am Ms Cooker¡­.¡± The cook introduced herself and so did the other servants. E smiled, her name is Cooker and she¡¯s a cook, with a coincidence.


    The introduction was soon over and Ms Cooker said she would take E to her bedroom.


    E was taken to the guest room and told, the boss had instructed that she would be staying there as her bedroom.


    E thanked her. She soon pulled off the wedding dress and checked through the closet, she saw some dresses in the closet.


    They are expensive clothes. She knew Alex had ordered it for her. Well, she doesn¡¯t have any clothes to put on.


    She would just put it on and go bring her clothes from her home. She is not interested in Alex buying her clothes or putting in the clothes he bought.


    In less than thirty minutes, the servants saw the madam stepped out of the room. She seemed to be in a hurry to go somewhere.


    She was dressed in a in but ssic gown. Her hair that was in a bun had been released, as it cascaded down her shoulders.


    She walked out of the mansion and started walking towards the road to get a cab. She got a cab and slides into it, taking her to the hospital.


    By the time E arrived at the hospital, she was surprised to find Father Kaitano and Miss Kamp seated opposite the theatre.


    Without asking, E knew her mother was already in the theatre, she¡¯s having the surgery. Her kidneys were going to be tranted.


    How did Alex get a donor that ispatible within the shortest time? She felt like screaming for joy.


    But whatever, she would wait until the surgery is over and sessful. Only after then can she be filled with so much excitement.


    ¡°E my child¡± father Kaitano called, beckoning to her toe over. E quickly changed her happy mood and looked pitiful.


    When she heard father kaitano¡¯s words, Miss Kamp looked sideways and saw E standing a few distance from them.


    ¡°E¡± Miss Kamp also called. E walked closer to them. They both felt sympathy for E.


    They knew E had deposited some money that is why the doctors proceeded to go ahead with the surgery. Such a responsible daughter that Sarah has got.


    They stood up and gave E a hug. E¡¯s eyes became moist. She found so much loveing from the hug she got from them both.


    ¡°I know you will definitely do whatever you can to save Sarah. You are such a sweet girl E¡± Miss Kampmended her.


    ¡°Thank you for standing by my mom at such a critical time of her life¡± E appreciated in return.


    She had thought it would be just her and her mother alone. But Miss Kamp had been standing by them right from the previous day when the incident happened.


    ¡°How are you doing, my child?¡± Father Kaitano inquired, holding E by her shoulders.


    The father felt so much pain that this child had to suffer so much at such a tender age. She is a good child and that¡¯s the only reason Sarah had survived till that day.


    From what he could guess, she must have gone around sorting for money to pay the deposit for the surgery.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing fine, father,¡± E replied.


    E lied. They all know she isn¡¯t doing fine. At Least not with what she is currently going through.


    ¡°May the Lord save Sarah¡¯s life and grant you both a happy long life¡± Father blessed E.


    ¡°Amen¡± E appreciated.


    Soon father Kaitano said he had to return to the parish. If E needs his presence again, she should feel free to call him at once.


    E appreciated his kind gesture and prayers. Father Kaitano soon left, leaving E and Miss Kamp behind.


    E sat and fixed her eyes on the red light of the theatre. She wished she could walk through the door and find her mother on the surgery couch.


    Her mother would survive, yes, she would scale through. This is the greatest battle of her life and she believes her mother will win.


    Yes, she will definitely win in this battle and she wille out strong. E¡¯s thoughts were all fixed on her mother.


    ************


    Bill waited all night and till the next morning, he was still waiting for E to call him, topromise and give him a chance to be with her for one night.


    But it¡¯s two days now and E didn¡¯t call her. Is she stupid, does she want her mother to die?


    What kind of a woman was E? What use would her virginity do to her when her mother¡¯s life was at stake?


    She¡¯s so dumb.


    And yet, she would go about, proiming so much love for her mother. How can she say she loved her mother when she cannot make any sacrifice for her?


    He can¡¯t call her and he is never going to give her the money. She must be willing to let him have his way with her.


    There¡¯s nothing like free lunch.


    Oh E, just one night is all he wanted, just one night.


    In the hospital, Few hourster, the theatre light suddenly went off¡­.

 Chapter 17: Wife in Name

    When E saw the red light go off, she jumped up from the ce she sat and her heart seemed to jump out of her flesh.


    Her heart was beating so hard that she could hear the sound of it.


    But s, the green light came on. That was when she felt a flood of relief gushed through her heart.


    Soon she saw ten surgeons walking out of the theatre one after the other. E and miss Kamp walk briskly towards them, towards doctor Campbell, the only surgeon they know among them all.


    ¡°How is my mother?¡±


    ¡°How was Sarah¡¯s surgery?¡±


    E and miss Kamp asked at the same time.


    Doctor Campbell looked at them and beamed with a smile.


    ¡°Congrattions, the surgery was sessful¡± he dered and shook hands with E and Miss Kamp.


    *************This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°You only want me in your bed. How can you prefer to be married to another woman and yet return here to ravish me¡­?¡± Lisa was fuming in rage.


    This is absolutely unfair. She¡¯s been there for him anytime and every time. She gives her body to him, stays by his side and practically adores him.


    But when it got to the time of picking a woman to be married to, he chose someone else. Does he really prefer someone else to her?


    Didn¡¯t he have at least a bit of feelings for her. Doesn¡¯t his conscience prick him, didn¡¯t he know he has hurt her too deeply?


    Lisa was sobbing. She turned her back to him. They just had a hot erotic moment. Despite their love making, Lisa felt irritated by Alex¡¯s heartlessness.


    Alex sighed. He didn¡¯t tell her he was getting married. She knew nothing but that evening. Rumours spread by some mongers had blown into her ears.


    He couldn¡¯t say no when she confronted him. To buy himself time, he forced a kiss on her lips and it all ended after taking a piece of her flesh.


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife by name. We don¡¯t have anything together nor a thing for each other. Can you just stop being jealous?¡± Alex snapped at her.


    He climbed out of bed and headed to the restroom. He should be leaving already, it¡¯s almost midnight.


    He soon got dressed and took his car key, he was leaving.


    ¡°Leaving already?¡± Lisa asked. No matter how she tried to keep mute, she still felt hurt with Alex¡¯s choice of a woman to be his wife.


    She had been by his side these years simply because she wanted to share hisst name. Now, he said that the woman he married was just his wife in name.


    Who says she can¡¯t be his wife in name as well?


    ¡°Yes,¡± Alex replied, picking his jacket and was ready to leave.


    ¡°No hug, no kisses?¡± Lisa asked, anticipating a good night kisses on her cheeks.


    ¡°Yes, no hug, no kisses¡± Alex dered and turned the door knob, walking out.


    Lisa frowned. Such an overbearing man. He is so unpredictable. He was married that morning and in the evening, he was with a girlfriend.


    Was he going home to his wife? Will he leave her bed and be in another woman¡¯s bed? Not just another woman in this case, but his wife, a legally married wife.


    How can Alex get married to another woman? Who is that woman capable ofpeting with her over Alex and she won.


    Whoever that woman is, she would investigate her and would not stop until she got her and ex separated.


    Only she can have Alex, only she can be the young madam of the Foster family. No woman was worth having Alex. It can only be her¡­ yes only get and no one else.


    In the hospital, E sat by her mother¡¯s bedside. Her mother was having an oxygen mask on.


    The theatre uniform was still on her. But seeing her made E happy. Her mother would live again, she woulde out ofa as aplete woman again.


    E¡¯s eyes became moist. She touched her mother¡¯s hand on which a drip is on. Her fears were gone, her life would be filled with so much excitement.


    Her mother will be fine again but how would she feel when she discovered that she was married?


    Not just being married but she got married to that arrogant brat. She chose to take thest name Foster to save her life.


    She would do anything for her mother. She would go any mile and go extra miles just for her.


    ¡°I know you wille out of this strong, stronger than you used to be. I am now certain that you and I will live longer than we had imagined¡­¡± E was saying to her mother.


    She sniffled and cleaned the tears off her eyes. She was having this feeling that her mother was hearing all she said.


    ¡°Also, I want to let you know that I am married now. I had to mom, I just had to. I had no other means to save your life, hence I had to use the only option left¡­¡± E choked on her words and started sobbing.


    Alex arrived at his Mansion. He got in and went to his bedroom. It was midnight already. His contract wife must have been asleep already.


    He got a bath and went to his study to reply to some emails. But then, he felt checking on E.


    He came downstairs and went towards the guest room. He wanted to turn the door knob but paused.


    Why should he care, why should hee check on her at such a time. Without another thought, he turned and went back to his study.


    Next morning, Alex Foster was dressed. He came downstairs for breakfast when Ms Cooker bowed slightly before him.


    ¡°Where¡¯s E?¡± He asked but quickly said again ¡°I mean my wife¡± he corrected himself.


    Ms. The Cook paused in dishing his meal and said ¡°Ma¡¯am went out yesterday and hasn¡¯t returned¡± she replied honestly.


    Why will Mr Foster¡¯s new wife just go out a few minutes after she arrived at her matrimonial home and not return?


    They all were happy that finally there was going to be a madam in the house. Weren¡¯t they supposed to spend their wedding night together?


    Alex was going to pick up his knife and fork when Ms Cooker spoke. He squinted his eyes and  continued again.


    He doesn¡¯t say anything again. Ms Cooker soon left and went aside to wait for the boss to finish his breakfast.


    Why didn¡¯t Mr Foster feel it odd that his wife didn¡¯t return home the previous day? Shouldn¡¯t he feel ufortable with that?


    Alex ate a few bites and stood up.


    E woke up feeling heavy and sleepy. She stayed by her mother¡¯s side. The doctor¡¯s came around to check on her mother, took some notes and administered some injections into her drip.


    E doesn¡¯t understand a thing about all they were doing. She just knew they looked satisfied at least from the way the surgeons spoke with each other with smiles.


    Miss Kamp came back to the hospital and brought E breakfast. Her presence made E feel  relieved.


    She needed to go home, take a quick bath and change into another dress. She also needs to bring some clothes along to Alex Mansion.


    Just then, her phone rang. Looking at the caller ID,  she frowned. What was he going to say again?


    ¡°Tonight, my chauffeur will pick you up for dinner by 7pm¡±Alex said as soon as E answered the phone.


    Without waiting for E to say ok, he hung up. Thetter sighed softly. This is the contract she had signed, and she must go through it.


    ¡°Is anything the matter? Are you going to the office?¡± Miss Kamp asked, concerned that E¡¯s countenance changed when she looked at her phone.


    ¡°No, everything is fine,¡± E replied with a forced smile. She told Miss Kamp that she needed to tidy up some things. She would be backter in the day.


    She took a cab and went home. Pick some clothes, and by noon, she went to Alex Mansion.


    As soon as she got in, Ms Cooker hurried to her and whispered ¡°Mrs Foster, Mr Foster just came in and asked after you. I told him you aren¡¯t back yet¡­¡±


    Ms Cooker appeared to be scared. E wondered why she said those words to her. If only she knew that her Marriage to her boss was just a scam.


    ¡°Thank you Ms. Cooker,¡± E smiled. She walked past her I to her room while a servant helped her with her suitcase.


    She soon shut her door and sprawled on the bed. Gush, these past two days were the hardest ones she¡¯s ever experienced.


    It started with the fear of losing her mother and the offer of a one night stand by her ex boyfriend.


    In less than 24hours after Bill made such a brainless request, she got another proposal to be married.


    And now, she¡¯s married and her mother has undergone a sessful surgery. It¡¯s so amazing.


    Tonight, she was going to have dinner with Alex. She¡¯s yet to know exactly where they were going, but she¡¯s going to behave herself.


    It wasn¡¯t long when E heard her doorbell rang.

 Chapter 18:At the Castle

    E woke up with a startle.


    She didn¡¯t know she had dozed off. She yawned and raised herself from the bed. Going to the door, she opened it and saw Ms. Cooker holding a transparent bag.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, Mr Foster said I should give you this for tonight¡¯s dinner¡± she said respectfully.


    She doesn¡¯t know how Alex¡¯s rtionship is with his employees, but they all seemed to be afraid of him.


    She doesn¡¯t want anyone to be afraid of him, she only wants to live with them for one year in mutual respect and understanding.


    ¡°Thank you Ms Cooker¡± E appreciated with a smile, taking the bag from her and shutting the door.


    At this time, Alex had already left for the office again. He hade to pick a file. It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t send one of his subordinates, he wants to know if E was home.


    E opened the bag and was dazed at the dinner wear that Alex had ordered for her. She brought it out of its wrap and gently ced it on the bed.


    It was thetest version of clothes from the  Eminem fashion empire. It was designed by the best designer in New York


    She stumbled on it in a magazine and if she remembers vividly, it should cost hundreds of dors.


    For the Love of it, how can someone spend so much money buying a dress?


    Is that the dress she would be wearing for the rest of her life? Why spending so much on a dress, what about the shoes?


    That made E realise that she needed to look at the pair of shoes that came along with the dress.


    It¡¯s a pair of high heeled sandals. The sight of it spells wealth and how expensive it is. She just lost interest in thinking how wasteful Alex was.


    But maybe poverty had moulded her mentality. She didn¡¯t grow up poor, her parents might not be so vast in business and investment, but they cannot be tagged as poor.


    Anyways, he wanted her to look presentable. She¡¯s his wife in name after all. She now uses thest name Foster.


    At exactly 7pm, Alex chauffeur parked in front of Alex Mansion. Ms Cooker went to find E in her room and said ¡°ma¡¯am, Mr Foster¡¯s chauffeur is already outside¡±


    E nooded with a smile. She stood up from the front of the vanity mirror and turned towards Ms Cooker.


    When the older woman saw E¡¯s beauty, she had that megawatt smile on her face. Mr Foster woman is so beautiful.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful Ma¡¯am¡± Ms Cookerplimented. She might not be in the right position topliment the madam of the house, but she couldn¡¯t hide her admiration.


    ¡°Thank you Ms Cooker¡± E appreciated.


    Thetter led the way and E walked majestically with much splendour towards the front door.


    Alex¡¯s car was tinted. He came along with his chauffeur to see how the stubborn woman he married would look from a distance.


    He is the young billionaire who many envied and admired but at the same time, there are some who are after finding a loophole to ridicule him.


    Taking E to the Foster Castle is the same as publicly announcing his union with her. He knew how excited his grandfather would be.


    He had called him very early that day that his wife must be present in the Foster Castle for recognition.


    He cannot underestimate the extent his grandfather might go. He had to ensure She looked beautiful and attractive.


    Facially, E is okay. But the cheap dresses she was known for and her little or no make up she¡¯s always having on can be sometimes annoying.


    Ms Cooker held the door and E walked out. She saw the car parked and started taking gracious steps towards it.


    When Alex saw her, he was lost for words.


    He couldn¡¯t believe E could be this elegant and ssy. The dress fit perfectly on her.


    The purple coloured dress reaches to her feet. It¡¯s armless but fitted with a slit that reaches her thighs.


    Her white skin was shiny and attractive. Her hair was unbounded, leaving it to fall backwards. Her lips were painted red.


    The foundation she had on gave her face a radiant look. She held a designer bag that came along with the pair of shoes she had on.


    Alex Foster was temporarily lost as he stared at her walking towards the car. E is a curvy woman with moderately sized boobs.


    For tg first time since he had set his eyes on E, he felt his body tightened.


    He had only harassed her at the restaurant but he didn¡¯t feel this desire for her like he felt at the moment.


    He likes women, especially beautiful and ssy ones. E possessed all these qualities but they weren¡¯t obvious in the past.


    Or should he say she doesn¡¯t know the worth of the perfect feminine body she possesses.


    If she had, she wouldn¡¯t have got stuck with the cheap life and dresses she was always having on.


    It was as if the dress was made for her. Perfectly fitted. She walked carefully and graciously as one of Alex¡¯s bodyguards held the door open for her.


    As E wanted to step in, when she saw Alex, she paused and shivered slightly. Then lingered a little before deciding whether to get in or not.


    Are they riding in the same car?


    She got the answer in her mind immediately: it¡¯s his car. He can decide to ride with her or not.


    ¡°Noting in?¡± Alex demanded and E slid in, as the bodyguard shut the door.


    ¡°Hi¡± E said, ensuring she was almost resting on the car door rather than sittingfortably in the car.


    The car was filled with a domineering aura. It¡¯s temperature was chilly and Alex¡¯s body fragrance filled the air.


    ¡°Hi¡± Alex said simply and nced at her briefly. He chuckled silently. Does she want to rest on the car door rather than sitfortably?


    Was he so scaring that she stayed so far away from him?


    Whatever, she can decide to stay at the roof of the car. All he wanted was to introduce her to his grandparents.


    The couple were  silent, though together in the car, their hearts were far apart.


    After some time, E said ¡°thank you for my mother¡¯s surgery¡± she appreciated. She didn¡¯t nce at him to see his facial expression but knew he nced at her from her split vision.


    ¡°Just fulfilling my part of the contract¡± Alex replied. She doesn¡¯t have to thank him. They both derive an advantage from the union.


    ¡°How is she doing now?¡± Alex asked. A sh of what happened in the past crossed his mind, a memory he wishes never existed but yet, it existed and there¡¯s nothing he could do about it.


    He wished his mother was still alive, that she faced the challenge ahead with a full fate that everything was going to be alright, they all would have been happier.


    ¡°She¡¯s doing fine,¡±E replied simply.


    The next forty minutes drive was done in silence. None said anything to the other until E saw the chauffeur drive into the magnificent building of the Foster¡¯s family.


    Therge iron gate was as high as it wasrge. It was decorated with light, making it glitter as darkness had already started descending.


    As they drove towards the parking lot, Alex Foster nced at E and said  ¡°Just y along¡±


    He gave an order and without waiting another ten seconds, he got out of the car and nced at the castle with his hands in his pants pocket.


    E alighted and walked over to stand by Alex¡¯s side. For the first time, Alex held her hand and walked towards the house.


    As the couple stepped into the sitting room, E was surprised by the faces she  saw.


    Big names with great figures were seated. E immediately shivered, it was as if she was standing on a stage and had this fright she cannot exin.


    Alex felt her shivering and held her hand tighter, giving it a soft squeeze of reassurance.


    He smiled at everyone seated and went round giving them a handshake. E quickly recovered herposure and smiled as well, taking their hands for a handshake.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Herees my grandson and his beautiful wife..¡± Edmundo Foster chimed. The old man seemed pleased and excited to show off his grandson.


    ¡°Hello grandfather¡± Alex Foster said, standing before his grandfather. He seemed fulfilled, doing the will of his grandfather.


    ¡°Good to see you,¡± Edmundo dered, going over and giving his grandson a hug. E shyly said hello to Edmundo and they both hugged each other.


    The servants came over and poured them all drinks. Alex and E were also offered sses of wine.


    ¡°A toast to the youngest couple in town¡± That was Jim¡¯s voice, speaking from the sidelines. He raised his ss of wine and others did, making a toast to thetest couple.


    Jim is Alice¡¯s husband. He is Alex¡¯s brother-inw. Alice is Alex¡¯s younger sister. They are married and have a little daughter of a year old.


    All along, Alex didn¡¯t leave E¡¯s hand. Thetter seemed to be pleased to hold Alex¡¯s hand.


    His hand was soft like a baby¡¯s. E wondered why his palm felt so soft and supple.


    He does nothing with them except holding pen and his cutleries. She liked the warmthing from his palm.


    Alex nced at Jim¡¯s side briefly and looked away. He disliked him greatly and he knows it, even Alice knows that her brother dislikes her husband.


    ¡°You should be gone for the honeymoon already¡± Edmundo dered, his excitement was all over him.


    Everyone agreed immediately. Alex should be away for his honeymoon with his beautiful wife.


    His wife looked reserved and calm, a beauty with so much charisma.


    Alex smiled and nced at his wife ¡°honey, what do you think?¡± he asked, with a smile. That smile was forced and E returned it.

 Chapter 19: Box of jewelleries

    ¡°But we already talked about it, we are leaving soon¡± E replied, smiling. She smiled, but Alex saw her beauty be more radiant.


    Alice and her grandmother Anna came to wee E, the young madam of the Foster family.


    The reception was warm. She was impressed, so much love and happiness that she was Alex¡¯s wife.


    Anna gave E a box containing different jewelleries. E was dazed and she refused to ept it.


    She wasn¡¯t Alex¡¯s wife really, or better still, their marriage wasn¡¯t real, it was faked, it¡¯s a contract. She can best describe it as a scam.


    ¡°I am now your grandmother, E. I want you to take this as a gift of love from me to you..¡± Anna persuaded.


    Her dreams hade true. She now had two of her grandchildren Married. Alice was married with a daughter and now, Alex is married too.


    These two kids were the only ones she had left after the death of her son and daughter-inw.


    She sought nothing more than to see them happy. Though the wedding was a quiet one, she was happy it came to be.


    She forced it into E¡¯s hands, and she thanked Anna for her kind gesture. She soon joined Alex and his grandfather in the sitting room.


    The guests had all left and the immediate family were left alone. E was held by Anna as they got back to the cell, where Alex and his grandfather were seated.


    Alex was dazed when he saw how happy his grandmother was, especially the box of jewelleries she gave to E.


    He remembered his mother had a simr box that contained the most expensive jewelleries at the time.


    Grandma gave E that same kind of gift?


    This definitely is not his mother¡¯s box because Alice inherited it after their mother died.


    But offering E such an expensive gift that is worth millions of dors is what he doesn¡¯t understand why.


    They are not a real couple.


    E nced at Alex with her split vision and saw how cold his expression was. He definitely felt very ufortable with the present and hence didn¡¯t say anything at the time.


    As they made to leave, Edmundo Foster, gifted E a new car. She appreciated them and said she would remain ever grateful for the present.


    Alex didn¡¯t say anything but was walking ahead of E as they made their way back to the parking lot.


    One of the servants apanied them with the box of jewelleries. Alice and Jim were pleased with Alex¡¯s choice of bride.


    So also was his grandparents. The only person who looked unhappy but tried to cover it with pretence was Alex.


    She waved them all goodbye as they drove off the Foster Castle. E can tell how cold the atmosphere had suddenly be.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget your ce E Smith. This is a contract and you can never take the ce of my mother¡± Alex snapped at her.


    He couldn¡¯t hide his irritation. So many gifts to someone he brought and introduced as his wife. This was too much and he couldn¡¯t split the milk.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t forget it. As for these gifts, they would remain in your Mansion and then this damn contract is over, I will leave it behind.


    So don¡¯t feel upset and irritated. I don¡¯t need them. I won¡¯t touch them either¡­¡±E retorted and Alex was quiet.


    d, she knows her ce. If she doesn¡¯t cross her limits, they would sail through That one year sessfully.


    When they arrived home, E walked briskly towards the mansion, leaving Alex behind.


    Ms Cooker came to wee them. The couple looked amazing together. They both are good looking and their good genes, when blended together create cute kids.


    ¡°Wee ma¡¯am¡± Ms Cooker weed E. She smiled but almost immediately, saw that the Madam¡¯s face wasn¡¯t looking good.


    ¡°Ms. Cooker, keep this box in your care, in a year¡¯s time, I will ask for it¡± E dered.


    At this time, Alex had walked in and heard what E said. Ms Cooker was feeling reluctant to ept it.


    The boss alone is golden. She can imagine the worth of the items inside of it. This was too much for her to keep.


    Why can¡¯t the madam keep it to herself? She looked from E, whose hands were stretched out with the boss and back at Alex.


    Alex looked expressionless. She cannot deduce what his opinion was with his looks.


    But it appeared they are not looking the best couple on their first outing since they got married.


    Seeing that Ms Cooker was feeling reluctant, she demanded ¡°is it too much that I asked?¡±


    Ms Cooker epted it and E dashed off to the guest room where she was offered as her bedroom.


    She got in, changed into another dress and soon came out. Alex was already gone to his bedroom when he heard the door open and someone went out.


    She went to get a cab and less than 15minutes, Lisa arrived at Alex¡¯s Mansion.


    E arrived at the hospital and her mother appeared stable. The doctor said she would regain consciousness any moment soon.


    That news sweetens E¡¯s belly. Her mother would regain consciousness again. She would be able to live her normal life, and be sure of surviving with the single kidney she¡¯s got.


    E stayed again, all night with her mother.


    Alex knew E had gone out but expected her to return that night. She can¡¯t possibly just leave and not return for night rest.


    If there¡¯s anything he wants from her, it¡¯s for her to y along and make everything appear real.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    That the marriage is a contract should be known to them both alone. There shouldn¡¯t be room for suspicion from a third party, especially now, that his grandfather had known her.


    Next morning, Alex waited for E¡¯s return. He must have to make things clear to her. This is a contract, and both parties must abide by its rules.


    E stops the cab in front of the gate that leads to Alex¡¯s Mansion. It¡¯s past 9am already and Alex must have gone to the office.


    She got in and pushed the door open. She was surprised when she met Alex seated in the sitting room, well dressed with aputer on his thigh.


    When Alex walked in, she saw Alex raised his left hand to his eye level and looked at his time.


    Without another word, he continued working on hisputer. He seemed to ignore her as if she wasn¡¯t noticed.


    ¡°Hello¡± E said, feeling a little ufortable. For Alex to be home at such a time and from the way he looked at his wristwatch, it implies he might be waiting for her.


    ¡°Where are youing from?¡± He asked, ignoring her greetings. He still didn¡¯t raise his head up but remained eyes fixed on hisputer.


    ¡°The hospital¡± E replied, walking towards the direction of her room. She knew they might end up arguing if she remained standing before him.


    ¡°I hate it when someone walks out on me!¡± Alex thundered. His voice suddenly became husky and full of grievances.


    E paused immediately.


    ¡°Who said you could walk out on me when I am talking?¡± This time, Alex¡¯s facial expression had turned chilly.


    ¡°I thought you were done talking,¡± E replied, turning and ncing at him. She seemed not to be concerned about his looks.


    ¡°This is thest time you sleep outside this Mansion for the remaining duration of our marriage¡­¡± Alexmanded.


    ¡°I need to stay by my mother¡¯s side¡±E snapped at him.


    Alex snared at her. He looked at her with contempt and said the only option she had then, was for her to stay by her mother and in 24hours she must refund his money and the kidney her mother was transnted with!


    Alex¡¯s words were like daggers piercing through E¡¯s mind. She knew that was practically impossible and he knew where to hold her firmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible Alex!¡± E dered.


    Alex? She called him by his first name. She¡¯s never done that and it appeared he least expected her actions as well.


    Alex just stared at her, his eyes suddenly bing bloodshot.


    ¡°If she were your mother, would you let her stay all by herself in the hospital, would you?¡± E reprimanded him.


    She didn¡¯t care about what his eyes had suddenly looked like, she only cared about her mother most in this world.


    Alex didn¡¯t care if she called him by his first name. But she just poked a dagger to his healing heart.


    He walked closer and stood before E. Thetter can tell his anger and fury from his eyes.


    The atmosphere became tense and cold. There was silence and E couldn¡¯t look at his eyes. She turned to look elsewhere.


    ¡°If she were my mother, I would have appreciated it better than what happened..¡± Alex replied coldly.


    His eyes were spitting fire and his countenance was scaring.


    E was taken aback by Alex¡¯s response.


    ¡°It should only exist between the both of us the kind of marriage we had. Why sleeping out?¡±Alex Foster demanded and E immediately understood what he meant.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± E said.


    Just then, the door pushed open. E and Alex looked in the direction of the door and were surprised when the slim figure walked in.

 Chapter 20: That鈥檚 allowed

    Alex squinted when he saw Lisa Anderson walk in through the door. He least expected to see her, especially now that she knows he¡¯s married.


    It¡¯s been two days since hest saw her and they hadn¡¯t spoken since that night. Why would shee to the Mansion at such a time when he would have gone to the office.


    When E saw Lisa Anderson, she stared at her with contempt. She was standing right beside Alex and an outsider would think they were just pulling off from a kiss.


    Lisa took a few steps further into the sitting room. Her gaze was on E. This woman, isn¡¯t she the woman back then, who Alex invited for an interview?


    He was furious with her when she sent this filthy thing away that day. What was all those drama for?


    He had something for her? Oh no, she can¡¯t possibly be Alex¡¯s wife, the one he had a quiet wedding with.


    She had chosen this time toe around because Alex would have gone to the office. She would meet his wife and give her a piece of advice.


    But she least expected to meet Alex at home. What would a president of apany do at home at such a time?


    Has marriage turned him into this?


    ¡°Hi darling¡±Lisa chimed, walking closer to Alex and cing her hands around his shoulders.


    ¡°Why did youe without letting me know first?¡± Alex demanded, holding her waist and pulled her close to himself.


    Right before E, they both started kissing each other.


    E shook her head, turned and went away. Two shameless people.


    Their sense of decorum has been eaten up by the dogs. They weren¡¯t even cautious that someone was right there with them.


    When E stepped out of her room, two hourster, the two adults were no longer there.


    She was dressed in a simple blue peplum on a white pencil skirt. Her long hair, made into a ponytail.


    She had light makeup on and took a designer handbag which went along with her blue heeled sandals.


    Ms Cooker came to her and said ¡°I¡¯ve been worried about you ma¡¯am¡± she smiled and would have held E¡¯s hand already. But she couldn¡¯t because she¡¯s the madam of the house.


    ¡°Oh! Common Ms Cooker. I¡¯m fine. I have a patient in the hospital and I needed to check on her¡± E exined.


    She smiled and without Ms Cooker readiness, she went over and hugged her.


    The older woman was surprised. How can Mr Foster¡¯s wife be so simple and friendly?


    She wasn¡¯t going to let that hug go to waste. She hugged E passionately and for some time, E felt the warmth of a mother.


    Eventually when the hugging was over, the two women smiled. E was going out and Ms Cooker knows already considering how dressed up she was.


    ¡°I hope you will be home with Mr Foster tonight?¡± She asked and E nodded.


    No matter what happened tonight, she has to be home that night. Alex was unhappy about it and Ms Cooker had also asked her if she would be home.


    She got into a cab and headed to thepany¡¯s restaurant. She was to meet her friend Rosa.


    The taxi driver dropped her off at the restaurant directly opposite of the Foster cooperation.


    As E alighted and walked towards the entrance to the restaurant, Alex and Festus, his friend, were in the car and he rolled down the ss.


    He stared at the beautiful figure of E. For the second time since they were married, he admired her again.


    ¡°You should get her a car,¡± Festus suggested. Alex could offer her one of his cars in his garage. He has fleets of them.


    ¡°I will do that¡± Alex readily agreed but his eyes were still fixed on E. What is she doing around the Foster cooperation?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Admiring your wife, that¡¯s allowed¡± he said with a smirk. That was when Alex looked away gently massaging the bridge between his eyes.


    That¡¯s how Alex disyihis excitement. He seemed to be in a good mood that day. He was going to have a meeting with another investor.


    ¡°Some day, you will find yourself in love with E!¡± Festus dered.


    A needle dropping silence apanied Festus¡¯ words.


    ¡°Girlfriend¡±Rosa chimed, as soon as she savE seated at a corner. She missed her friend so much that she kept looking forward to meeting her for lunch.


    As soon as it was lunch hour, she tidied up her work and dashed towards the restaurant where she was to meet with E.


    She never knew that meeting someone for a few days would make her love such a one like she just discovered about E Smith.


    ¡°Rosa,¡± E said, standing up and walking around her chair to hug Rosa.


    The two friends hugged each other and Rosa, like an elder sister, cupped E¡¯s beautiful face and looked into her eyes.


    ¡°How have you beentely,?¡± Rosa asked, letting go of E and taking her seat just as E did the same.


    ¡°Many things have happened to me dear friend. There¡¯s a lot to catch up on, but first, let¡¯s have lunch¡± E dered.


    ¡°Yeah, lunch first¡± Rosa seconded.


    The two friends had lunch and E told Rosa about her mother¡¯s surgery, about how she took some risks just to save her mother.


    ¡°What risks have you taken dear?¡± Rosa asked, feeling much sympathy for her dear friend.


    ¡°I got married,¡± E blurted.


    ¡°You did what?¡± Rosa eximed.


    That evening, E was filled with so much excitement as she made her way to the hospital.


    She just received a call that her mother was awake. Her joy knows no bounds. Her mother didn¡¯t slip froma to her death, rather she came out alive.


    When E arrived at the hospital, she hurried her steps to the ward where her mother upies.


    As she pushed the door open, she saw her motherid on the bed with her eyes opened.


    Though with the oxygen mask on, Sarah smiled. She couldn¡¯t talk yet but she was excited when sgexsaw her daughter.


    E gently shut the door and started walking towards her mother. Her eyes were moist and despite it, she smiled.


    Her smiles were broader than her mother¡¯s. By the time she got to her mother, her tears ran down her cheeks.


    ¡°Mother¡± was all E could say as her voice choked. She kissed her mother¡¯s temple and caressed her hair.


    An hourter, Rosa came over. After she left work that day, she went home, prepared dinner and came to check on E.


    Rubby insisted that he would apany her and she brought him along. This was going to be the first time that E was going to meet Ruby.


    ¡°Thanks for visiting, Rosa¡± E appreciated. E was excited. At least now, she had someone who came to visit her mother besides herself and miss Kamp.


    ¡°How are you sweetheart?¡± E said, stretching her hand to little Rubby for a handshake.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. How are you too miss E?¡± Rubby replied, taking E¡¯s hand.


    The two adultsughed. Rubby is a friendly boy and he easily gets along with people, even if meeting them for the first time.


    Sarah was asleep again and the doctor said she shouldn¡¯t be disturbed.  E and Rosa decided to have dinner together.


    Rosa hade over with dinner for E. But thetter insisted that they have dinner together.


    Rubby joined the three adults and soon, it was gettingte and E had to go home. At Least that is what her husband said.


    Rosa asked E if she was happy with her Marriage and thetter said she¡¯s not. She¡¯s not happy because it¡¯s not a marriage that originated from love.


    There was no feeling whatsoever between them. She married him to fill in the space of a wife for whatever reason he wants a wife.


    And in exchange, he took care of her mother¡¯s medical expenses. So they both benefited mutually from the union.


    Rosa held her hand and told her that he had sacrificed her convenience to save her mother. That¡¯s what families do for each other.


    And what excites her the most is that her mother¡¯s life has been saved. She should be happy that her mother is alive.


    As for love, she would meet the right guy soon. She is happy to see that everything is unfolding perfectly.


    When E arrived home, she was surprised to meet Alex seated in the sitting room.


    He was having his pyjamas on. When E saw him, she didn¡¯t say anything to him but simply walked past him and went to her room.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see your husband seated, Mirs Foster? Alex teased and E paused. She shrugged and said ¡°hello Husband¡±


    Alex stood up and started climbing the stairs,¡±good night wife¡±


    After taking her bath, E decided to check through her emails before going to bed.


    She logged into her email box and a message popped up:

 Chapter 21: Appreciation

    She saw that the message was from her school. She quickly opened the email and saw that she was supposed to start her lectures the next morning.


    Evidence of payment for her tuition fees were delivered and her textbooks were all paid for.


    She had only nine months left toplete her degree. Her thesis must be submitted and she was starting on her project immediately.


    E was happy. Alex kept to his words. He did exactly as he had promised and even did much more.


    Why then does she still feel better about him? For the first time, she would appreciate him the next morning.


    She would join him for breakfast. They needed to talk. He has the right to know how far her mother had recovered and the sess of the surgery.


    She doesn¡¯t know who to share her excitement with, she called Rosa. Thetter seemed as if she was waiting to answer her phone when it rang.


    ¡°I am going back to school tomorrow, Rosa. You have no idea how happy I am with this opportunity again¡­¡± E¡¯s voice was filled with excitement.


    ¡°I am happy for you dear¡± Rosa chimed. It¡¯s a great thing that she has a chance again to return to school.


    E told Rosa how her contract husband paid for her all her expenses, tuition and textbooks,


    Rosa told her she deserved such favour. She has given so much and only deserved to get so much as well.


    When E ended her calls with Rosa, she threw herself on the bed. The bed wasrge enough for two, a perfect size for a couple.


    That evening, E admired the beauty and decorations of the room as if she was seeing it or stepping into it for the first time.


    Her mother hade out ofa and her resumption is now certain. It seemed the sun that shone that day was only meant for her.


    While E was happy and excited, Lisa Anderson threw her phone on the wall in rage.


    She knew it, when she saw E that morning in Alex Mansion, she knew she must be the wife he married.


    How can Alex leave her and be married to that smelly woman? How can he stand her up for her?


    She had been with Alex for two years, everyone knows she¡¯s his girlfriend. Even with his reputation as a womaniser, she was distinguished among his women.


    She was the only woman who had gained significant ess to his life. And despite her tolerance for him, enduring his promiscuous lifestyle, he left her and got entangled with that low ss bitch?


    She won¡¯t let her be happy in that union. No one can take Alex Foster away from her, she has tolerated it that other women share him with her.


    But another woman owning him under the title of a wife, is something she cannot take it. She would fight till herst breath.


    It was good that she yed along that morning when she saw Alex with that bitch. She only needed to ask someone to investigate, and she got the answers that she sought.


    No matter how much Alex¡¯s employees disliked her, there would always be At Least one person who understands and epts her.


    She only needs to ask him a few questions and then give him a few dors. That¡¯s exactly what she did.


    She must investigate her. In what ways was she better than her that Alex would choose that poor thing over her?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He probably was having sex with her at the moment. The thoughts of it sent chills down Lisa¡¯s spine.


    She had once humiliated this bitch the first day they met. How can she now be the young madam of the Foster family instead of her?


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±  Lisa screamed, she was sobbing. How can Alex do this to her? How can he?


    ***************


    Jane was resting her head on Festus¡¯ torso. Thetter was cuddling her hair. It¡¯s obvious something romantic had taken ce as they stayed nude under the quilt.


    ¡°I had thought Alex and E would have gone for a honeymoon already. Isn¡¯t your friend going to take his wife somewhere special?¡± Jane asked.


    This is something odd about Alex and E¡¯s wedding. But she cannoty her fingers on it. It doesn¡¯t look like it was something perfect, especially on the part of E.


    The quietness of it is something else. Alex wouldn¡¯t even ride in the same car with his wife from the registry.


    Alex is a handsome dude, the heir apparent to the Foster¡¯s business and properties, shouldn¡¯t his marriage have gone public?


    And now, Alex wouldn¡¯t take his wife for a honeymoon, away from work and spend time together.


    ¡°He might not be going,¡± Festus answered simply. Jane should have been a detective. She would ask a question with the aim of knowing answers to a bothersome question.


    He knew she was going to ask him why they wouldn¡¯t be going. From Alex¡¯s behaviour, he leaves room for suspicion that something isn¡¯t right.


    E also did not help matters. she wore a frown on her face that made her appear as if she was dragged to the wedding or that the wedding dress was forced on her.


    ¡°Oh, really? But why? Shouldn¡¯t couples learn to spend some time together?¡± Jane asked further.


    Why is Festus hoarding information from her? He knows something, and she equally knows that he¡¯s not telling her.


    ¡°It¡¯s optional. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s mandatory or a matter ofpulsion to go for a honeymoon¡± Festus replied.


    Jane, Jane. She was still going to ask him another question, that he¡¯s certain about.


    She might pause for another day but will definitely ask him more questions until her curiosity is satisfied.


    ¡°Could it be that they are both unhappy about the union?¡± Jane asked again.


    Festus became speechless.


    The next morning, Alex was having his breakfast when E came over. She took her seat adjacent to where Alex was seated.


    ¡°Good morning hubby,¡± she said. She was staring at him with a smile.


    Alex paused. It sounded well, to call hubby. Huh! It¡¯s better she calls him that than calling him by his first name.


    ¡°Good morning wifey,¡± he responded. He didn¡¯t raise his head to look at her, just concentrated on his meal.


    ¡°Thank you for everything you did for me¡± E appreciated. This time, Alex raised his head and looked at her, their eyes locked.


    They stared at each other unblinking for a few seconds before E looked away. She felt a cold shiver apanied the electric kind of shock she felt when she locked eyes with Alex.


    What¡¯s that for? She asked herself. This isn¡¯t the first time she was going to look at Alex¡¯s eyes. But why this kind of feeling?


    Alex nodded. He didn¡¯t say anything else. They both ate their breakfast until Alex stood up.


    ¡°Mr Foster, I will..¡± E started, she was going to tell him about her resumption that morning.


    ¡°Within the walls of this house, call me hubby¡± Alex corrected. His voice contained that tone of finality and E knew she couldn¡¯t object to it.


    ¡°Yeah, of course. I will be going back to school today. I received an email that my expenses had been paid. Thank you once again¡± E appreciated.


    From her words, it was evident that E appreciated what he did for her. For the first time since meeting E, he felt pleased with her.


    ¡°I want you to take it as a way of saying thank you for epting my proposal¡± Alex dered.


    She was the perfect woman for this show. If he had chosen Lisa, he would never have been able to get his freedom again.


    ¡°You can pick any car of your choice from the garage. I don¡¯t want to see you taking cabs anymore¡± Alex instructed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it hubby¡­¡± E refused politely but Alex dered ¡°I am ordering you, not asking you for what you want¡±


    E¡¯s smiles seemed to vanish away. Few minutes ago, she was pleased and satisfied with his kindness but now, his pride had sprouted again.


    E didn¡¯t say anything but walked away. Alex looked at her back view as the distance between them became broader and wondered what he had done or said that made her upset again.


    E got a cab and went to the school. Her academic advisor was happy to meet her again.


    Professor Kim was one of those lectures who went unhappy when E dropped out of school.


    Once he suggested to E to take a loan from the school. She would pay back when she graduated but thetter said no.


    She needed to look after her mother. Her mother¡¯s well-being was at stake and she wasn¡¯t willing to gamble with it.


    Besides, who will pay for their bills and expenses? E quoted reasons why she had to pause her studies.


    When professor Kim heard her reasons, he couldn¡¯t help it. He advised her to return back to school as soon as things have be a little stable.


    Professor E weed E back to school. Asked after her mother and E said she¡¯s better now.


    She deliberately omitted the fact that her mother almost died a few days ago. Neither did she say anything about her surgery.


    If she doesn¡¯t want anyone to suspect her. Her mother¡¯s surgery cost a lot and in less than a week, she resumed back to school.


    No one must know the source of her finances. The earlier she kept it a secret, the better it would be for her.


    Her professor told her she was starting with her thesis. She has only a few courses left to graduate. She would register those courses and attend her sses.


    E did and attended two lectures. When she left the school, she returned back to the hospital to check on her mother.


    Her mother appeared better than the previous day. The oxygen mask was off and she raised herself a little bit.


    Sarah was with Father Kaitano and Miss Kamp. They both seemed happy to see Sarah alive and happy.


    ¡°Mother¡± E said, going over to her mother and giving her a hug. Her eyes became teary again.


    ¡°E dear¡± Sarah called, hugging her daughter. A lone tear dropped. She held E and appeared as if she was not ready to let go.


    She hasn¡¯t been told, but she knew her daughter had gone miles and extent she cannot yet imagined, so as to save her life.


    She would never have woken up back to this life if E hadn¡¯t gone extra miles just for her. How would she have been able to survive without such a daughter?


    ¡°You are ali.. v. e a.. ga.. i. n¡±E said, her voice choking. She was sniffling. She was holding her mother in an embrace.


    She had thought she was never going to see her mother again, let alone hear her voice, hold her in a hug.


    The mother and daughter pair sobbed on each other¡¯s shoulders. E only let her mother go when she realised she was too weak and she shouldn¡¯t let her go emotional too long.


    ¡°Hello Father Kaitano and Miss Kamp¡± E finally said, cleaning the tears from her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see you again E,¡± Father Kaitano dered. Holding E into a warm embrace.


    Miss Kamp embraced E as well and the adults all sat around Sarah. They talked, chatted andughed until father Kaitano announced that he was leaving.


    Sarah appreciated his kindness and prayers toward her recovery. She said she would be in the parish when she recovers.


    ¡°May the Lord be with you all¡± Father Kaitano blessed and they replied ¡°And also with you, Father¡±


    After Father Kaitano left, Sarah held E¡¯s hand. She doesn¡¯t feel like leaving her daughter nor see her leave her side.


    They talked about how sessful the surgery was and how the doctor said there might still be hope for Sarah to walk again.


    It was as if the Earth would stand still when the doctor made the announcement. Sarah¡¯s voice choked, she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    E¡¯s heartbeat almost skipped. Her mother might be able to walk again? She opened her mouth to say something, but no word came out.


    E sniffled and her eyes were teary again. She looked at her mother and thetter also looked at her, with her eyes¡¯ socket filled with tears.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. But we are working on it already and experts have been hired, they will arrive soon.


    Don¡¯t feel surprised when you are taken back into the radiology department for proper examination¡­¡± the doctor exins.


    E didn¡¯t hear what the doctor was saying again. What she kept hearing in ehr mind¡¯s ear was that her mother might be able to walk again.


    She had removed the word might, and had it reced with would. This is not about probability but she wants to be certain, her mother would walk again.


    E was lost in her thoughts when Miss Kamp tapped her. Even Sarah couldn¡¯t say a word still.


    ¡°E, the doctor is asking you a question¡± Miss Kamp tucked her. The doctor had asked twice and E didn¡¯t hear him talking to her.


    ¡°Oh, su¡­ re, I¡¯m¡­ with¡­ you¡± E stammered. She¡¯s with him indeed.


    ¡°Hmmmm¡±Miss Kamp grunted with a smile. If she was indeed with him, she would have been able to answer his question.


    The doctor smiled. He was fond of this psychological effect on patients and their rtives when news of a possibility hits them against the impossible that they had known.


    ¡°Would youe with me to sign some papers concerning your mother¡¯s next line of treatment?¡± The doctor repeated.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m ready,¡± E chimed.


    Sarah just stared. She already knows how her survival happened as a result of a kidney transnt. That alone cost millions of dors.


    She hasn¡¯t gotten the time to ask her how she made it happen and yet, she heard the doctor talking about expertsing to examine her again.


    Where had E gotten so much money? What had she done?

 Chapter 22: Tame your dog

    ¡°Is that all the information you found about her?¡± Lisa Anderson asked, looking at the reports before her flippantly.


    There was so much hatred that filled her heart. Is this all about the smelly thing who wants to share Alex with her?


    ¡°Yes, bossdy,¡± Lazarus answered. He stood before Lisa Anderson with his hands folded behind him.


    He was an ex-convict which the Anderson¡¯s family found to carry out their illegal deeds. He has several scars on his face that were left behind after cuts and stabs.


    He is tall and huge with thick palms. Palms which have be hard from multiple tasks and punishment while he was in jail.


    A wicked grin appeared on Lisa Anderson¡¯s face. She would find every slight opportunity to put that bitch where she right belongs, at the sole of her feet.


    ¡°Fall out¡± Lisa Andersonmanded. Lazarus bowed slightly before her and left. Lisa took the reports again and went through it.


    The battle line had been drawn. She must have seduced Alex for him to have nced at her. Such a smelly girl, that he had once humiliated before her.


    Had Alex got her pregnant? Why the sudden wedding and quiet at that. But whatever, she won¡¯t let them both enjoy their union, he must return to her.


    The next one week, Alex didn¡¯t return home. E would always return home at night and then go to school, return to her mother in the hospital.


    She had been going in that circle of a week already. But it doesn¡¯t bother her. Her mother was recovering fast and her academics had be a possibility again.


    The doctor had examined her mother and said her spinal cord wasn¡¯t affected at all. There is a 90% chance that she would be able to walk again.


    Several therapists took turns in attending to Sarah. She was seeing improvement herself. She was following every step she was instructed to take and not a thing was instructed that she wouldn¡¯t practise.


    It was difficult at the beginning. But as she kept practising, taking every instruction seriously, she soon found it a little easy and it was getting easier every day.


    It wasn¡¯t something tedious, considering the fact that she was just recovering. She wasn¡¯t stressed but she had to do the little physiotherapic exercise she was instructed to do.


    But what made her restless was how her daughter got the money for her treatment. Where on Earth did E gotva loan or financial aid that supported her?


    Twice, she had asked E but thetter refused to give her an eptable exnation. She would always tell her to rx, it¡¯s all covered.


    Covered by who?


    Another week passed and Alex hadn¡¯t returned. Sarah was discharged from the hospital and was offered Rotors as walking aids.


    This helped her mobility greatly. And now that she finally returned home, she sat E down one evening and talked at length with her.


    ¡°Thank you E for saving my life and letting me have a second chance to live. You definitely must have been bothered when you saw that I was dying¡­¡± Sarah began.


    She apologised for causing her so much worry. She didn¡¯t mean to bother her, she just wants to pass away peacefully without having to add more burdens to the already existing ones on her shoulders.


    Having said all that, she then asked the most bothersome question in her heart ¡± How did you get the money to pay for my hospital bills?¡±


    She doesn¡¯t understand her daughter anymore. Every night she goes away and returns the next day. She just hoped that her health condition hadn¡¯t led her daughter to a worthless life.


    E sighed.


    She knew this moment was going toe. And now, the moment had trulye. She feared what her mother¡¯s actions would be.


    Would she approve of her decision or not? Will she scold her or she would understand why she did what she had to do.


    ¡°Tell me E, how you got the money,¡± Sarah repeated. She¡¯s happy that she¡¯s with her daughter again, but she must be concerned about how she got the money.


    ¡°I was worried mother that you would die if I didn¡¯t find a way to source for the only means to save your life.


    We needed a donor, so I opted to donate my kidney. But the surgery bills, how do I get it?


    The only person I could think about at that time was Bill¡± E paused. She had gone to him but he showed her that day, his true colours.


    She¡¯s happy that eventually it wasn¡¯t Bill who helped out. Otherwise, she would be a perpetual object of ridicule in the society.


    ¡°Bill? Oh my goodness. Why him¡± Sarah was unhappy. The same Bill who cheated on her daughter and despite that, he said horrible words at her without remorse.


    E nodded. Her eyes were full of emotions when she thought about Bill¡¯s shameless request.


    ¡°I had nowhere else to run to. I put my pride down and went to plead with him to lend me some money. But he refused.


    No, he didn¡¯t refuse. He agreed to give me the money but I must be willing to fulfil his request¡± E exined.


    ¡°And what was his request?¡± Sarah asked, her eyes almost popping out of its socket.


    ¡°I should have a one night stand with him!¡± E blurted. Saying it alone was shameless on her part. Such a disgusting idea.


    Sarah was speechless.


    Eventually E told her that someone offered to help her. As a result, she went into a contract with him.


    When Sarah heard the word contract, she sighed for relief. So E will work to pay up the debt.


    That¡¯s way better than agreeing with what that rascal demanded. She¡¯s so proud of her daughter, she would never make her lose face.


    ¡°Is that where you go every night? Besides, what kind of job does this fellow do?¡± Sarah asked.


    This time, she was at ease. That means her daughter leaves the Foster corporation and resumes at her second work ce every night.


    Isn¡¯t that too much for her? She¡¯s too young to be exposed to so much hardship. E was doing way better than she had expected.


    ¡°That¡¯s where I go every night, yes. It¡¯s not a job, mother, it¡¯s marriage¡± E dered.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sarah just stared at her daughter. Her brain was yet to process E¡¯s words. What is E saying, what does she mean it¡¯s not a job but marriage?


    What kind of marriage does E go for every night? Is she letting that fellow y around with her body?


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you meant by marriage. What are you saying?¡± Sarah asked, this time, her voice was filled with fear.


    E was quiet for a few seconds. This is what she dreaded the most, this is the time. From the tone her mother used when she asked her thest question, made her feel her mother would be mad at her.


    ¡°I am married, mother¡± She opened up.


    Fear gripped Sarah. E is married! Just to save her life?


    ¡°You are what?¡± Sarah eximed.


    Few hourster, E returned to Alex Mansion with a puffy face. She had sobbed, trying to calm her mother.


    Her mother had eventually sent her out of her home. She said she must terminate her contract with that fellow, whoever he is.


    The more she tried to calm her sobbing mother, the more Sarah refused to be calmed. She had no option than to return to Alex Mansion.


    On arriving home, she discovered a party was on. The lights were on and everywhere was brightened. She heardughtering from the mansion.


    Without being told, she knew Alex was home. For two weeks he wasn¡¯t home and he didn¡¯t tell her anything about his movement.


    She pushed the door open and stepped in. At the sound of the door opening, everyone turned to look in the direction of the door.


    They paused when they saw E. It¡¯s a mini party that involves Alex and his friend Festus. Jane was there and of course, Lisa Anderson was there as well.


    Two faces were there that E had never met. She nced at them all and said Hi to no one in particr.


    She was going to walk away when Lisa Anderson said ¡°E Smith, stop¡± she ordered.


    She was going to put that girl where she belonged and it was starting already.


    ¡°You are Alex¡¯s wife right?¡± She asked, snuggling herself into him as if, she was going to get herself glued to him.


    She was at the same time staring at Alex from her split vision. He was not moved that she walked in and met him with another woman.


    Jane was shocked that neither the husband nor the wife felt ufortable when they sighted each other.


    She was going to know what exactly was going on. She was worried that E would walk in and find Alex flirting with another woman.


    And when she really did, her heart beat almost skipped. But suddenly realising that she was weeping more than the bereaved, she calmed her worried heart.


    Why would Lisa stop her again? And the irony of it all is that Alex didn¡¯t give a damn, he was drinking from his ss of wine nonchntly.


    E was in a bad mood already but decided to halt. Whatever Lisa Anderson had to say, she would just hear it and then walk away.


    ¡°You are still so young and not so bad looking though. But I must say besides being blindly fair, there isn¡¯t anything attractive about you¡­¡±Lisa Anderson was saying when Jane couldn¡¯t hold back, she coughed.


    Quickly, she took a ss of water and sipped from it. Did Lisa Anderson say E was only fair and nothing else is attractive about her?


    Isn¡¯t E way more beautiful than her? How can someone pick on another person and invariably, exposing her unpleasant looks?


    ¡°Are you okay dear?¡± Lisa asked, pretending to be nice.


    E just stood staring at her. She knew and quite understood Jane¡¯s sudden interruption. But the stupid woman by Alex¡¯s side doesn¡¯t understand it.


    ¡°I heard your mother was suffering from a deadly disease? Did you marry Alex because you want his money to take care of your dying mother?


    Your father was also a yboy or no, a y man. He disappeared with his pregnant mistress and left you and your poor mother alone¡­¡± Lisa asked with a grin.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough Lisa¡± Festus intervened.


    But Lisa pretended as if she didn¡¯t hear him say a word. If Alex has no problem with her, Festus can fuck off.


    ¡°You are not even a graduate yet. And you forced yourself on my dear Alex. Tell me how you did it? You seduced him right?¡± Lisa asked, now satisfied that she had humiliated her and Alex said nothing.


    It only means he did like her. He loves only her and every other woman can fuck off.  She caressed Alex¡¯s hair, totally showing superiority over E.


    Festus red at Alex. He expected him to say something and not just remain quiet while Lisa humiliated his wife.


    It might have been a contract Marriage, but it¡¯s legal. She¡¯s the young madam of the Foster family till the day she decides to divorce him.


    Lisa had crossed every limit when she talked about E¡¯s mother. Whatever existed between Alex and E was supposed to be between them alone.


    ¡°Tell me how you did it?¡± Lisa humiliated E further.


    E nodded and started walking towards the centre of the sitting room where they were all drinking. She stood before Alex and red at him with eyes full of hatred.


    Lisa was surprised at her audacity. Who the hell does she think she is?


    As quickly as it took to brew a cup of tea, she took Alex ss wine from him and poured it into Lisa¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ooouch¡± Lisa screamed.


    Part of the wine split on Alex¡¯s suit as well. While Lisa was trying to get a handkerchief, to clean her face, E pulled her up beside Alex from the cor of her armless blouse and gave her two good ps.


    She was going to give her a third when Festus stood up and held her.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough E¡± he said and loosened her grip on Lisa¡¯s blouse.


    Like a stalk of sand, Lisa fell backwards and this time, Alex moved away and she fell on the arms chair, rolled over and dum andnded on the floor.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any interest in your boyfriend whatsoever. He doesn¡¯t impress me and he¡¯s not my kind of man. He¡¯s dirty and filthy for me.


    But next time, if you try to humiliate me again, I will deal with you harder than what I just did. Don¡¯t cross my paths¡± E warned.


    She turned and red at Alex who still was trying to pour himself another wine. He behaved as if he wasn¡¯t in that room.


    While everyone was tense, he looked rxed with this kind of I don¡¯t care  attitude.


    ¡°Alex Foster, this marriage came to be after we both mutually agreed on it. The next time, any of your pawns dare to confront me, I will end it all.


    So, tame your dog!¡±

 Chapter 23: Thanks for coming

    E dered and eyed him so much that if her eyes were capable of pulling Alex¡¯s clothes off, he would have be naked to his boxers.


    She turned around and walked away. There was silence in the room that non dare to say anything.


    Alex simply nodded. It appeared he had finally reacted by taking E¡¯s warning seriously.


    What? Alex nodded to what E said? He really agreed to tame his dog? Lisa is the dog that needed to be tamed then.


    No one ever expected that there was going to be a woman that could make Alex¡¯s arrogance bend.


    If that¡¯s the case, he needs more of E around him.


    Everyone present gave E thump up in their hearts. This Lisa Anderson was something else, she¡¯s too arrogant and takes herself too high.


    Now she¡¯s fallen and it was woeful.


    Lisa tried to stand up and she fell back again. It was amusing but no one dared tough.


    ¡°Oh Lisa, are you alright?¡± Jane acted, standing up and giving her a hand.


    ¡°How can she be alright after hitting the floor so hard?¡± Festus answered, for Lisa. She brought it on herself and he doesn¡¯t expect her to be alright.


    Lisa stood up and sat next to Alex.


    She had lost face before Alex and his friends, especially before Festus¡¯ woman, Jane.


    She expected Alex to stand up for her but he didn¡¯t. He acted like he didn¡¯t see what his lousy wife had done to her.


    ¡°Only I have the right to talk to E the way I want, not you Lisa, not anyone. The next time you ruin my happy moments, I will make you pay for it¡± Alex thundered.


    He stood up majestically, poured the wine in his ss into his mouth and said ¡°thank you all foring¡±


    He started walking away. It¡¯s obvious that the party had automaticallye to an end. They hade to celebrate with Alex for acquiring the multi million dor contract.


    Now, that Alex has stood up, it implies they are all free to leave.


    Without another word, Festus stood up and held Lisa¡¯s hand to tuck her toe along when Lisa said:


    ¡°Alex, are you just going to walk away without scolding your lousy wife?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife and this is her home. You are the visitor here and you have overstayed your wee¡± Alex dered.


    E got into her room and shut the door loudly. What nonsense, how dare Alex say nothing to the nonsense his girlfriend spit at her?


    She had taught her a lesson. This is just the beginning. If she dared to utter any negative word about her parents again, she would not let her go without scratching her face.


    She sank into the couch in her room. She had to leave her mother so as not to let her grieve and reach home, she met a devil who thought she could have trampled on her.


    E didn¡¯t step out of her room for the rest of the day.  The next morning, she got dressed and came downstairs for breakfast.


    She had a lecture by 9am and needed to catch a cab. She isn¡¯t going to tolerate any form of conversation with Alex that morning.


    When she got downstairs, Alex was done with his breakfast and was leaving. He saw her and paused.


    ¡°Do you have lectures this morning?¡± He asked, without saying a word of greetings.


    ¡°Yes,¡± E replied and settled for breakfast. That¡¯s what he deserved, a single syble word.


    ¡°Will you be free tonight?¡± Alex asked again and like before, he got a single syble word ¡°No¡±


    He knew she was still upset about what happened the previous evening.  They hadn¡¯t seen each other for two weeks and he wanted to have a discussion with her.


    ¡°Tidy up your activities, we have dinner with an investor tonight by 7pm¡± Alex announced.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to apany you¡± E dered, picking her fork and knife and getting started with her breakfast.


    Alex didn¡¯t argue with her but simply strode out of the house.


    When Alex arrived at the office, he met Lisa waiting for him at the reception. He walked in and she followed from behind.


    ¡°How can you do this to me, Alex? I¡¯ve been your woman for these past two years and more. I practically adore you and the only way you can pay me back is to be married to another woman?


    Do you really prefer her to me as your wife? Tell me what I meant to you Alex? Who am I to you and what is my position in your heart?


    How can you stand me up for that filt? I¡¯m way better than her, prettier, more educated and ssical. Only I can stand shoulder to shoulder with you without making you lose face..¡± Lisa Anderson kept sprouting nonsense when ex had it to his fill.


    ¡°Get out!¡± He ordered.


    If he decides to pretend that he didn¡¯t see what she did wrong, or better still, ignore her excesses, does it mean he can tolerate her more?


    ¡°I love you Alex, and you know it. You can be with that characterless woman. She¡¯s with you because of your money¡± Lisa tried arousing his interest.


    Alex felt like he was going to have a cerebral haemorrhage.


    This is really pathetic to have a woman as lousy as Lisa by his side. No matter how she tries, she can never impress him enough to think of her as a wife.


    Her jealousy would lead to her ruin someday. He was married to E and there¡¯s nothing she can do about it.


    ¡°Did Iin to you that I don¡¯t have the money to spare? Why are you weeping more than the bereaved?¡± Alex asked.


    ¡°I know you have more than enough to spare. But she doesn¡¯t deserve you. She¡¯s secretly seeing her ex boyfriend despite being married to you.


    They both are toying with you. She wants to get your money and get a part of your properties when eventually she decides to divorce you¡­¡± Lisa was saying when Alex stood up, walked out of his office for a meeting.


    Lisa was dazed, she felt her forehead go nk.


    Did he not hear anything about what she said? She just told him E Smith, that tramp was cheating on him and hepletely showedck of interest in her words.


    She must prove her words to him. She must have a convincing reason to make him believe her.


    Few hourster, Alex was done with his meetings. He had some foreign investors and would like to have dinner with them to finalise their deal.


    His mind hadn¡¯t stopped drifting off to E. She had told him bluntly that she had no time to attend dinner with him.


    He had to go with someone and Lisa wasn¡¯t a good idea. He needed to introduce his wife to them.


    During the time of negotiation and introduction, he had included it that he was married recently. They would definitely be willing to meet his wife.


    He made orders for E and had it delivered to his Mansion. He would call her soon and let her get prepared, just an hour was all he requested.


    But that evening, when he called E, her cell phone was switched off. He called Ms Cooker and asked after E and thetter said she wasn¡¯t home yet.


    Totally discouraged, he pleaded with his investor that his wife couldn¡¯t make it that evening, she had an engagement somewhere else.


    The investor agreed and said they could Meet the next evening to finalise the deal and signed the contract.


    If he couldn¡¯t make it, then I might not guarantee him of the cooperation. The Foster cooperation wasn¡¯t the onlypany interested in cooperating with them.


    Alex Foster promised  them, he was not going to disappoint them the next day and the meeting ended.


    That evening, he felt very unhappy with E. He went off to a bar and chill off. He doesn¡¯t know why this woman was feeling so difficult.


    He booked a room and started drinking off his unhappiness. Just then Festus called:


    ¡°Hi buddy¡± Alex said, replying to Festus pleasantries. Festus next asked Alex where he was and he said in a bar.


    With Festus¡¯ request, Alex sent him the address and continued drinking himself up. Half an hourter, Festus arrived.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to locate where Alex was, he soon pushed the door to the private booth.


    Alex has great tolerance for alcohol but he knows he has something bothering his mind. He took the space opposite to him and poured himself a drink.


    Alex nced at him briefly and continued drinking.


    Festus paused and looked at him. He hadn¡¯t spoken to Alex after the drama that ensued between E and Lisa the previous evening.


    He had only called to check on him when he said he was in a bar alone. He should be with E or worst still, be with Lisa.


    It is very strange that he was in a car alone. He can¡¯t remember Alex ever being alone in ces like a bar.


    If Lisa Anderson is not avable, he chooses any woman that catches his fancy and drinks with her.


    In such cases, such women apany him to bed. But being alone implies that he was worried and bothered.


    ¡°Your unblinking stare makes me feel like asking you what¡¯s in your mind¡± Alex dered.

 Chapter 24: Just say yes

    Festus smiled wirily before saying¡±I was wondering why you are alone in the bar, it¡¯s unlike you¡±


    There was another silence until Festus asked ¡°what¡¯s wrong Alex, what¡¯s bothering you?¡±


    ¡°I almost lost that multiple million dor contract because of E¡¯s defiance¡­¡± Alex went ahead and exined it all.


    They would have been having dinner with the investors at that moment, but she ruined it.


    He was certain that she was deliberate because he had her lecture timetable and for that day, she had no lecture after 10am.


    Festus was surprised that Alex was drinking himself up just because E wouldn¡¯t do what he wanted.


    Now he fully agreed that E is the cure to Alex¡¯s excesses. She¡¯s his antidote. A part of him blessed the day Alex met E.


    ¡°She will surelye around. She might still be upset with your attitude the previous night. You were supposed to stand up for her but you did not¡± Festus dered.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I want Lisa to know that she wasn¡¯t someone she could mess around with. E stood up for herself better than I could have done¡± Alex replied.


    That was when Festus understood Alex¡¯s silence. He was deliberate andisa would never forget that encounter with E.


    ¡°Talk things over with her. She would definitely understand¡± Festus suggested.


    *************


    The next morning, during breakfast, Alex kept stealing nces at E. He found himself staring at her longer than usual and looked away.


    He didn¡¯t stop thinking about her all night. From that bar, he had been thinking of what to do or say to her that would make her feel hurt, but he couldn¡¯t decide on anything.


    ¡°You areing with me for dinner tonight,¡±Alex said, staring at her like two people who prefer snubbing each other at every single opportunity.


    ¡°What if I say I can¡¯t apany you?¡± E asked, putting her fork down and taking the ss of fresh fruits to her lips.


    ¡°You won¡¯t dare to say that. That¡¯s the only responsibility thates along with our marriage. I am not asking you for anything else but just to stay by my side and answer the title Mrs Foster¡± Alex snapped at her.


    E found no word to refute him.


    An hour to the time, E got dressed. She looked more stunning than thest time she went to a dinner party with him.


    Her dress wasore exquisite than thest one he got for her. Her dress was long to her feet with an open back.


    Her white stunning skin was exposed. Her curves were alluring and enviable. That day, Alex particrly hired a specialist to assist with her makeup.


    When E got out of Alex¡¯s car, thetter couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. He was stunned. E was like a fairy Princess.


    For the first time, he wished their union were real. That they were truly lovers, a couple and not counting months for their separation.


    Alex took E¡¯s hand and they walked together to the private room. It was actually a dinner but also a sealing of their deal.


    As they arrived there, they met two bodyguards waiting. Alex pulled out a seat for E, saw her sit down and next took the seat opposite of her, like a gentleman would do.


    Not quite three minutes, when the couple took their seats, the foreign investors arrived, both with their wives.


    Alex gave the men a handshake and did the same with the women. But E smiled, hugged the women, nting a featherlight kiss on their chin.


    She shook hands with the men before they all settled down into their seats. Alex caught one of the men, dtle a nce at E¡¯s ring finger.


    He subconsciously looked as well and saw she had her wedding band on. Thank goodness, she remembered. And of course, he had his own on as well.


    Alex waved to the bodyguards and they immediately left.


    He introduced E as Mrs Foster and in turn introduced the investors as CEO and Mrs Williams and the other party as Mr and Mrs Melendez.


    ¡°Your wife is absolutely stunning¡± CEO Williamsplimented.


    ¡°She¡¯s gorgeous and ssical,¡±Mrs Williams added.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°You both are an embodiment of beauty, you definitely would make cute kids¡± Mr Melendezplimented as well.


    Alex and E appreciated theirpliments and thanked them.


    Alex Foster was impressed with theirpliments. He also knew how beautiful and catchy E looked that evening, it definitely would have been difficult not to pass apliment.


    The waiter came over to take their orders. First, they decided to go for hors d¡¯ oeuvres.


    The dining table was soon filled with different snacks and freshly blended fruits. That was going to act as the appetiser.


    Alex kept pouring juice into E¡¯s ss, an act that impressed the investors.


    ¡°I learnt you were married not quite long, Mrs Foster?¡± CEO Williams asked, propping them.


    ¡°Yes,¡±E answered simply and nced at Alex, smiling at him. ¡°We took our oath barely three weeks ago¡± she added, taking Alex¡¯s hand, and giving it a light squeeze.


    ¡°That¡¯s impressive¡± Mrs Williams chimed. ¡°How long did you both date?¡± She asked, smiling at how romantic they both looked.


    Alex felt he was going to choke. What answer was E going to give that would make them more impressed with her and increase their confidence in him.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been together for several months but we got engaged three months ago. I took a fancy to living a quiet and private life.


    My husband knew exactly how I loved it, hence we had a low key engagement. And the same thing went with the wedding¡­¡±E exined briefly.


    She seemed prepared to answer those questions that those seated smiled, nodding in affirmation to her intelligent and quiet life.


    E was feeling the temperature was getting higher and felt she was sweating underneath her dress.


    She wasn¡¯t going to give anyone time to ask her questions, that might make her to stammer, hence she turned around and asked her question:


    ¡°How long have you been married,?¡± she asked, staring at Mrs Williams with a smile. It¡¯s obvious the question was directed to her.


    Mrs Williams smiled. ¡°We celebrated our 20th wedding anniversaryst week..¡± the discussion continued and Alex was happy that he chose a smart woman for a wife.


    Soon the dinner was over and the signing was done. Officially, they had be partners.


    As Alex and E escorted the investors to their car, Alex¡¯s hand didn¡¯t move an inch from E¡¯s waist.


    He felt her skin for the first time and he doesn¡¯t want to let go. As soon as the investors left, E pulled away from him.


    ¡°We need to be in the Foster cooperation for a brief introduction and grandfather is waiting already¡± Alex announced.


    E sighed softly. They were heading for another introduction? She hoped she wasn¡¯t going to be asked questions that would leave her tongue tied.


    E wished she could say no. Rosa was going to see her. She didn¡¯t tell her she was married to Alex Foster.


    Alex kept ncing at E as if he was afraid of losing her. Or that she would ask the chauffeur to wait and then step out of the car.


    He feltfortable with her. She¡¯s stunningly beautiful and attractive. He was feeling proud having her around him.


    When they arrived at the Foster cooperation, E wanted to steal a nce at Alex but their eyes locked and she quickly took hers away.


    Alex stepped out and walked over, holding the door for E to step out. Unknown to her, press men already surrounded the entrance to thepany.


    They hooked arms together and walked towards the elevator. But suddenly they were surrounded.


    ¡°Can you please let us know the kind of rtionship that is existing between you and Mrs Foster, Miss E Smith?¡± A journalist asked, cing his microphone on her face.


    Lisa sat on her cosy chair and watched the breaking news. She had a grin on her face. She was waiting to hear that question, that would throw both E and Alex off bnce.


    Didn¡¯t he choose this low ss over her, then he should be ready for the embarrassment that awaits him.


    ¡°Is the rumour true that you both got married quietly?¡± Another journalist asked, blocking their paths and wanting them to answer their questions.


    ¡°There will be a time to ask your questions soon, but first, we have a meeting..¡± Alex dered.


    ¡°Just say yes, it¡¯s a single syble word. Are you married to Mr Foster?¡± The journalists insisted and E answered ¡°yes¡±


    The bodyguards arrived and forced a pay for them. Alex Foster held E tightly and walked past the crowd. He got into the elevator before letting her go.


    Only the board of directors were present. They were all seated around a long wide desk.


    Two seats were reserved, one for the President and the other for his newly wedded wife.


    They all paused in their discussion when Alex walked in. He offered E a seat and took his own seat next.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I arrived a little behind schedule. I was with an investor¡± he exined briefly.


    The only face that E recognised there was Edmundo Foster, Alex Foster grandfather.


    The old man was pleased and his excitement reflected in his speech. When he gave a brief introduction, he said, he would be officially out of involvement in thepany¡¯s affairs in a year¡¯s time.


    His grandson Alex Foster will be piloting the affairs of thepany alongside the board of directors.


    And they all knew that what can hinder his grandson from taking up so much responsibility is if he remains unmarried.


    But they all can see that he just walked in with his beautiful wife E Foster, the young madam of the Foster family.


    Everyone cheered and apuded him. He beckoned to E to rise and she stood up gracefully, full of splendour and gorgeousness.


    They all were impressed. Alex Foster had married a beautiful woman whose presence depicts gracefulness.


    She befits him, staying by his side and running the affairs of thepany together. She looked smart and definitely would be intelligent.


    Only an intelligent woman can truly be by Alex¡¯s side. Only such a woman can help curb his promiscuous lifestyle.


    ¡°Congrattions¡± was chorused almost the same time and the sound of it reverberated in therge hall.


    When Edmundo Foster was done speaking, they made a toast to the new madam of the Foster family and a congrattory toast to the newly wedded couple.


    They had a sumptuous meal while Alex went round the guests, hand in hand with his beautiful wife. They acted so well that no one would ever doubt if they weren¡¯t in love with each other.


    Now that Alex¡¯s marriage to E Smith had been disclosed to the board of directors, the meeting came to an end.


    Edmundo shook Alex¡¯s hand warmly. That was when Alex understood the importance of being married within that short frame of time as instructed by his grandfather.


    He thanked his grandfather and ordered his bodyguards to escort his grandfather to his car.


    Now, they could entertain questions from journalists and hence have it go viral. Henceforth, as many as are interested would know they were married.


    Several questions were asked by the journalists while Alex stood, his hands around E¡¯s waist, their bodies in such close contact that it appeared they were going to merge into each other.


    ¡°It was rumoured that Mr Foster was in a lovely rtionship with Miss Lisa Anderson and everyone thought they were going to tie the knot.


    Are you the third wheel in their rtionship? The question came like a thunderbolt.


    There were split seconds of silence before  said ¡°I am Alex Foster¡¯s wife, the only woman in his life. I don¡¯t feel interested in the past.


    We are legally married and anyone who tried hovering around my husband can only be mistress. But as it is now, he loves me only and we are happy¡± E replied.


    She felt Alex tightly tightened around her. She in turn tapped his back slightly, reminding him that she can handle them.


    ¡°If you im he loves you and not Lisa Anderson, how then can you exin why he was with Lisa on your wedding night, and why he travelled two weeks with Lisa Anderson when you were supposed to be having your honeymoon?


    E was dazed. Alex was with Lisa Anderson that night after their wedding? She couldn¡¯t have known because she was in the hospital with her mother.


    As this was a public broadcast, a certain man in histe sixties sat in his exquisite sitting room, and was also listening to the news.


    If E was truly Married now, then he needed to visit her once again¡­

 Chapter 25: why chose her then?

    E felt a lump in her throat. He not only spent their wedding night with Lisa, but he travelled with her for two weeks.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Is this how promiscuous Alex was? His sexual desire will eventually lead to his ruin if he continues with that bitch surnamed Anderson.


    Alex¡¯s palm formed into a fist. He felt like punching the journalist who particrly asked that question.


    He red at the journalist with a chilling stare. The idiot would definitely know that he woulde after him.


    He sensed this was Lisa¡¯s handwriting. There was  no one besides the two of them who knew he travelled with her to Spain.


    Before E could think of a convincing response, Alex ordered ¡°securities, send these people away from her¡±


    Alex¡¯s bodyguards swung into action as they surrounded Alex Foster and E, making out a path for them to walk to their car.


    E was quiet. She wasn¡¯t jealous per say but it made her look like a moron. Her husband was with Lisa Anderson the night they were married?


    That¡¯s ridiculous.


    Why didn¡¯t he go for her in the first ce? If he couldn¡¯t live without her, the best thing he should have done was to make her his bride.


    In that case, he wouldn¡¯t have to make it a contract but a real thing. He would have been happier, having her hovering around him and in his bed as well.


    Why chose her then?


    They were married but he travelled without letting her know he was travelling and to where he was going. She didn¡¯t give a damn about it.


    But right before her, a journalist asked her such an embarrassing question that if he hadn¡¯te to her aid, she would have flopped.


    Alex Foster got into his Lexus and nced at E. He really made her lose facepletely.


    Alex Foster was entangled with the guilt he now felt. He looked remorseful and nced at her again.


    Why did Lisa do something so disgusting to him? Who said she could cross her boundary with her? She had Crossed her limits and he would see that she never had another chance to repeat this whole nonsense again.


    They were supposed to appear like a perfect couple. E did just that and he left no traces behind. But he ruined the entire act.


    No woman who imed to be happily married to a man can ept the fact that her husband was with another woman on their wedding night.


    He nced at her for the uptenth time, and still saw E was looking expressionless. He couldn¡¯t predict what was going on in her heart.


    He knew he fucked up, but he didn¡¯t expect it toe back to him so tant and fiercely staring into his eyes.


    ¡°E I am sorry¡±Alex Foster brought himself to apologise to her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be sorry for anything. We are only acting, it¡¯s not a real deal after all¡± E replied calmly.


    Lisa Anderson was furious. Her aims had been defeated, there were still questions E was to be asked that would send her off bncing when answering but Alex had interrupted it.


    What the heck is wrong with Alex? Didn¡¯t he say the marriage was a contract and they were going to part ways after a year?


    That¡¯s what she wanted E to answer yes to. She needed as many as interested to know that Alex has nothing for E.


    That way, he would have no option than to quit the marriage exactly when the clock strikes a year to keep his reputation before the entire world.


    But now, that didn¡¯t happen. What nonsense, she violently threw the flower vase against the wall and it came crashing down.


    Her mother and brother heard the mouse and rushed towards her room. They also have heard and watched the news about Alex¡¯s marriage to another woman.


    They were unhappy though, but what can they do? Lisa had been with Alex Foster for a while now, they all thought they were ending it all at the altar of their vows.


    But who knows, he was going to wake up one day and give his conjugal vows to another woman.


    He jilted her and that was too much for them to take. Their dear Lisa was going to be made an object of ridicule to those who were happy Alex didn¡¯t choose her in the end.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Lisa?¡± Jackie Anderson asked, seeing her daughter¡¯s tears filled eyes.


    Lisa indeed looks pitiful. It seemed her world came crashing when Alex¡¯s marriage went viral. It¡¯s not like she didn¡¯t know he was already Married, in fact he was the one who told her the very day he got married.


    But now that it went viral, it hurts her more than the day he told her. She¡¯s been jilted, he chose someone else over her.


    He made her a y thing, he madevherba mere object of sexual satisfaction. Is that the only thing that he wanted from her, sex?


    ¡°Lisa, Lisa, are you alright?¡± Jerome Anderson asked. He went over and pulled her into a hug.


    ¡°What sort of question is that Jerome?¡± Jackie asked ¡± how can she be alright with so much tears on her face?¡±Jackie demanded.


    Lisa started sobbing quietly. She had lost him, she lost to that smelly woman. How can she be an invader in Alex¡¯s Mansion henceforth?


    ¡°That arrogant brat jilted you and we all know it now. Forget him Lisa. He wasn¡¯t going to be the best choice for you anyways.


    He is notorious for his unsatisfiable desire for women. A man who cheats once, is bound to cheat again and again.


    I don¡¯t like that brat surnamed Foster. Besides being wealthy and handsome, there¡¯s nothing else that is good about him.


    Just let him go and pretend as if you never met. He doesn¡¯t deserve you after all¡± Jerome coaxed his sister.


    Lisa is the eldest daughter of Nics and Jackie Anderson. Jerome is her younger brother. Only these two kids did the Anderson parents get.


    ¡°I can¡¯t Jerome, dad would skin me alive¡± Lisa disclosed. It¡¯s been a secret between herself and her dad. He had once threatened to disown her if she didn¡¯t ensure she ended up as Alex Foster¡¯s wife.


    Hence she didn¡¯t get bothered when she saw him with other women. She wants him to see her as a tolerant woman who only loves him, not getting affected by his bad sides.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jackie asked. What does Nics have to do with Lisa and Alex¡¯s rtionship?


    ¡°Dad has once threatened to disown me if I don¡¯t end up as Alex Foster¡¯s wife!¡±


    ****************


    Sarah also watched the news. Her daughter was married to the billionaire President of the Foster corporation?


    If she remembered correctly, he was the same fellow who made her lose her job at the restaurant. He was that arrogant, domineering rich dude who made her daughter lose her job.


    He got her employed in hispany and now, he seeded in marrying her. If this man was the same Alex Foster, then, she¡¯s afraid her daughter wasn¡¯t going to live happily in that home.


    He was rumoured to be a womaniser. He changes women like he changes his suit. How will her daughter cope with such a man?


    Had she pushed her daughter to this end? E had taken these steps just to save her? She gave up her happiness just to keep her alive?


    Sarah¡¯s eyes became moist.


    What kind of a mother is she? Why so much sacrifice for her sake? Her daughter had barely found her feet and yet, she cumbered her with her problems.


    Sarah started sobbing. Her daughter as usual wasn¡¯t going to be home with her that night, hence she sobbed more.


    ¡°Oh E, oh my child¡­¡± Sarah sobbed that entire night.


    That same night, Nics Anderson was fuming with rage as he pulled Lisa by her hair. ¡°You let that boy slip off your fingers and get married to another woman?


    You are so irresponsible and useless. I wanted you to be by his side as my spy and you got lost, only opening your legs for him till he slipped off into another woman¡¯s hands?


    I had my eyes on the entire properties and the cooperation owned by the Foster¡¯s. You were supposed to be married to Alex and then have a child after which, Alex has to die and everything owned by the Foster bes yours and your child, invariably bes mine!¡±Nics Anderson seethed.

 Chapter 26 : Nicolas Anderson

    Jackie and Jerome exchange nces. What sort of conspiracy was going on between Lisa and her father.


    Jackie was surprised. Her husband has this side of himself? He is ambitious and wants to own everything that belonged to the Foster family?


    He really pushed his daughter to be a white on Alex¡¯s bed just because he wanted to get hold of the young man¡¯s inheritance?


    How long has this been going on between the father and daughter pair? She didn¡¯t know the man she married was a beast.


    A covetous wretch. She was furious and pushed him off, holding the sobbing Lisa in her arms.


    ¡°What kind of a father are you? How can you send your daughter into such an act? Now listen and listen very well, Nics¡­¡±Jackie was going to continue when Nics yelled at her.


    ¡°She¡¯s my daughter. And I must use her as a pawn to get what I desire. And for your information, no one, I meant no one, not even you can stop me¡±


    Jackie was taken aback.


    She can¡¯t exactly say that Nics loved her. There had always been that woman in his heart, who stole his love away.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that he wasn¡¯t going to love his own daughter as well. What¡¯s there about women that he detested them so much?


    Jackie looked at the pitiful condition of her daughter as she sobbed. What has this girl done to have a terrible man like Nics as her father.


    ¡°Why are you doing this to your own daughter, Nics?¡±Jackie asked, her eyes tearing up and she would join her daughter in a sob.


    ¡°On the contrary, what I expected is that you ask why a daughter will not be able to fulfil a simple assignment assigned to her by her father¡± Nics seethed.


    Nics red at his wife and daughter with bloodshot eyes. How can he tell her why he was doing all he did?


    No one knows his pain all these years. He desires and how being poor made him lose the woman he loved most in this world.


    He took his love away because he had the power of wealth. He must take everything away, the table must turn around.


    It hurts him the most now because that woman who he loved was no more. He could give his life away in exchange for hers, but she didn¡¯t give him a chance.


    ¡°You must do all you can to get back to Alex Foster otherwise, heads would roll¡± Nics threatened and walked past his family, going upstairs.


    Jackie was spellbound.


    What kind of a devil has Nics be? He really reassigned her to chase Alex all over again? He wants to force his daughter on a man who already has a wife?


    ¡°Lisa, you can¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t follow your father¡¯s instructions¡­¡±Jackie was coaxing her daughter when Lisa stood up, and walked out on her mother.


    Jackie knew then and there that Lisa was going to do exactly what her father had instructed.


    The fact that she hid the truth about the conspiracy against Alex implies that she would go ahead and do whatever she could.


    Jackie started sobbing. She had lost that sweet innocent daughter she had to Nics mischievousness.


    Jerome just stood and watched everything that unfolded before him. The words, the violent and the threatening as if it¡¯s a drama.


    But why are the characters in the drama people that are closest to him? Is it true that his father was using Lisa for a hidden agenda?


    How can dad do that to his only daughter? Didn¡¯t he see how ridiculed Lisa had been already?


    He was still sending her to continue from where she stopped, chasing Alex Foster, a man now married to another woman?


    This is total madness. His father has gone mad and Lisa is totally out of her mind.


    *****************


    As Eid on her bed, ruminating over all that had happened, she saw a text message popped up on her phone.


    A message? She took her phone and logged in. She sighed softly when she saw the message was from her friend Rosa.


    Congrattions bestie. Never knew you were the boss¡¯ woman.


    Will Rosa be unhappy that she didn¡¯t disclose the identity of her husband to her, until she heard it from the news?


    She would apologise to her. Rosa is friendly and kind-hearted. She definitely would understand.


    But the most astonished person was Bill. He logged into the inte and saw that Alex Foster, the handsome billionaire and President of the Foster corporation, was married.


    His pictures and E¡¯s were disyed on the. When, how? She was married just like that?


    They broke up not quite long and a couple of weeks ago, she came to him, asking him to lend her some money.


    Within that day to the present, she got married to such a wealthy man? Not convinced, he went further and saw the date they were married, June 12th.


    He squinted, if he remembered correctly, she came to him on the 10th of June. Two days after she came to him, she became married?


    Ah ha¡­ no wonder. He had been wondering why E didn¡¯t return to him and ept his request in exchange for the money.


    She found a better option. She gave herself to that womaniser in the name of marriage and possibly saved her mother?


    What then is the difference? He would have had it, and then given her the money. She would have saved herself and still be free, rather than entangling herself in some kind of bondage in the name of marriage.


    For refusing him, he would do whatever he can, to see her feel more ufortable with that union. She must wish she hade to him and epted his offer.


    He would make sure that she regrets her actions. She woulde crawling to him and asking him to take her to his bed eventually.


    The next morning, E opened her eyes as the sun rays poured in through her window blinds.


    It¡¯s morning again, a new day and a new opportunity. She¡¯s now known as Mrs Foster to the citizens of New York and its environs.


    She hadn¡¯tpleted her thesis yet. She needed to be serious with her studies so that she could be thorough with her academic works as soon as possible.


    As promised, Alex paid her the monthly sry. But this time, he doubled her sry. E was impressed.


    She was still in bed when she heard a knock on her door, she stood up and went to get the door.


    ¡°Good morning madam¡± Ms. Cooker greeted, bowing slightly before E.


    ¡°Good morning Ms Cooker¡± E replied, yawning. Ms Cooker said Mr Foster was downstairs, and asked that she join him.


    E said ok. She would join him soon. She went to have her bath and soon joined him. She saw Alex was seated in the sitting room, obviously waiting for her indeed.


    ¡°Good morning hubby,¡± E said, taking her seat. She took the seat next to him and Alex replied ¡°Good morning wifey¡±


    He started by apologising to her for any embarrassment he caused her the previous day. Then next he asked ¡°why have you refused to pick a car from the garage?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± E answered flippantly. She hasn¡¯t even gone viral with her marriage to him, and yet she would have started using his car like some gold diggers.


    Alex turned sideways and nced at her for a few seconds and sighed softly. He still doesn¡¯t understand this woman.


    His wealth doesn¡¯t interest her. She treated him as if he was not the most sought after dude among youngdies and women.


    If it were some women, they would jump at every single thing they can own or get from him, but not E.


    She wouldn¡¯t take a car, despite him telling her to pick any one of her choice. He asked and the butler told him that she didn¡¯t even care about where the garage was located.


    He certainly knew that if it hadn¡¯t been because of her mother¡¯s health condition, she would never ept his proposal or better still, she might haveshed a p across his face again.


    Some women are just dreaming that he should wave at her or just smile and their day would be made. Yet, she, that he married, doesn¡¯t see anything special about him.


    Her eyes had no Expression of love neither does she look impressed whenever she looks at him. She¡¯s just different from other women.


    ¡°Things have to be different now E. You are the young madam of the Foster family and you need to appear as such.


    Please, don¡¯t put on those cheap dresses you brought into this Mansion again. And henceforth, you have been assigned a new chauffeur¡­¡± Alex exined.


    ¡°I meant it when I say I don¡¯t need anything from you. Our deal was that you pay my mother¡¯s hospital bills and I bear yourst name Foster.


    Whatever is outside that deal, I don¡¯t want it. Like I said, I don¡¯t like you a bit. Just here toplete the contract period and return to my life of freedom¡± E replied.


    Her words hit Alex very hard. She wasn¡¯t going to take advantage of this marriage and be a ssy woman?


    How can she say she doesn¡¯t like him a bit? Well, he doesn¡¯t like her at all anyways. But for this period of their marriage, he would keep up with the pretence.


    Alex nced at her and said  ¡°know your ce Mrs Foster¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn about yourst name Foster. If you are notfortable with me, you can decide to end the marriage.


    As a matter of fact, I feel suffocated in this lifeless marriage. I am not used to this kind of life. If you don¡¯t mind, can we divorce sooner than the year agreed upon¡± E demanded.


    An hourter, E walked out of the Mansion and saw a man dressed in a chauffeur uniform. She squinted and would have passed but Ms Cooker following behind said:


    ¡°Madam, this is the new chauffeur that Mr Foster has employed to drive you wherever you want to go¡±


    She looked at thetest Maybach that Alex had gotten for her or perhaps was brought out from his garage.


    Whichever one it is, she had made it clear to him that she is not interested in his car. She can take care of herself. Besides, hopping from one taxi to another, meant nothing to her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be riding in any of Alex¡¯s cars. I already made him understand that¡± E answered.


    She looked at the middle aged man who might just be a few years younger to her dad, and then at the ck Maybeach.


    ¡°Please ma¡¯am, I am really excited about getting this job. If you say no, I will fall out of job again.


    I have a pregnant wife and a little daughter to look after. I needed this job badly¡± the chauffeur pleaded.

 Chapter 27: I have a pregnant wife.

    Mr Foster had told him that his job was to take his wife wherever she wanted to go. And he must ensure that he persuaded her to ept him as her chauffeur.


    Otherwise he would be fired immediately and he would ensure he didn¡¯t get another job in the entire New York.


    It appeared the young madam is not interested in being driven by a chauffeur. But then, he needed to do the job, in fact he was interested in the job.


    E was quiet for a few seconds.


    Alex definitely must have threatened the man to ensure she hired him. She doesn¡¯t want her movement monitored nor is she interested in taking advantage of this one year contract Marriage to start living a life that would notst.


    After the divorce with Alex, what next, return to her past life? She didn¡¯t think it would make any sense then.


    She stared at the chauffeur. He looked pitiful as he bowed his head gently. He had a pregnant wife and a little daughter?


    If she says no, she would lose nothing and worry about nothing. But the man, he would lose his job and his family would probably starve.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± E asked, staring at him and impressed that a man feels so concerned about his expectant wife and daughter.


    If her father had thought about her and her mother, perhaps, their lives wouldn¡¯t have taken this turn.


    ¡°Khalid¡± he answered simply, folding his hands in front of him.


    Ms Cooker¡¯s heart was beating fast. Will madam take pity on the young man before her and simply forget her refusal to Mr Foster?


    The man just exined to her why he needed the job. She heard it when Mr Foster pushed the responsibility of convincing the madam to him.


    What would happen if he lost this job and couldn¡¯t get another one in that city? What about his wife, what about his little daughter?


    Certainly Mr Foster will carry out his threats. He doesn¡¯t give empty threats, he would execute them.


    She waited in earnest for the madam to say yes, for the man¡¯s sake and not because she wanted to do what Mr Foster demanded.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Khalid, I will let you be my chauffeur and it¡¯s simply because of your wife and daughter, is that clear?¡± Epromised.


    ¡°Thank you ma¡¯am¡± Khalid appreciated. He smiled broadly and quickly went to hold the door for his boss.


    E walked over to the opened door and slipped inside. He shut the door and the excited chauffeur got behind the wheel, driving her to the campus.


    Lisa Anderson woke up that morning with a determination in her heart. She either got Alex back or stopped living.


    And since she was determined to live, what that means is that she must remain the woman she had always been, at Alex¡¯s side.


    She must ensure that Alex and E never had good times together. Whatever she can, they must always be at loggerheads, and the result of it is that they divorced.


    And that morning, she was starting straight away. She had invited Bill, E¡¯s ex boyfriend, for a drink. She will strike a deal with him and see the ruin of E.


    Just E, Alex must not be ruined or affected. They put heads together and see the downward fall of E Smith.


    An hourter, Alex¡¯s bodyguards called and said madam epted the chauffeur.


    Alex sighed softly. That¡¯s a great relief. So there¡¯s someone that can talk with E and she would ept?


    She would rather listen to someone else than him. She had a bad impression already about him. She probably termed him a bad guy in her heart especially after that incident at the restaurant.


    When E was through with her sses, she was contemting going to see her mother or finding Rosa to exin why she had hidden her Marriage from her.


    But then, her Phone chirped.


    E looked at the caller¡¯s ID and didn¡¯t seem to find it familiar. She squinted and lingered a little before answering her phone.


    The chauffeur was waiting when E walked out of the school premises. She almost forgot that she has a chauffeur that would be waiting for her.


    She got into the car and asked the chauffeur to drive her to Mark¡¯s Chambers. It was some forty five minutes drive from where she was.


    Barrister Mark had just called her and told her he needed to see her. He even introduced himself as her grandfather¡¯s attorney.


    Why was he calling her? Has anything happened to her father? Is he alright?


    Analdo Smith is still her father. He might have wandered away after another woman, but he was still her father.


    She wants her father to regret everything he had done to her and her mother. But besides that, she doesn¡¯t want anything terrible to happen to him or did she wish him bad.


    E stayed calm. She wanted to call her mother but she didn¡¯t. Her mother was still recovering. She doesn¡¯t want to do anything that would make her worried unnecessarily.


    If the attorney, Mark didn¡¯t call her mother, but decided to call her, it implies that he probably might not want to get worried, and for that, she was grateful.


    E¡¯s mind was all mixed up with a lot of thoughts, of which most of it were trending in the oath of negativity.


    Another part of her still chooses to be positive and optimistic.


    Khalid was excited with his job and very soon, he drove E into therge Twenty storey buildings where Mark¡¯s Chambers upy the twelfth floor.


    She stepped out of the car and looked up, at the twelfth floor above before dashing into the elevator. Her heart is racing but she was trying to calm her worried heart.


    She soon got to the twelfth floor and saw the entrance on which is written  wee to Mark¡¯s Chambers.


    E walked in and took a seat. She met two people seated, a young woman and a middle aged man.


    She said Hi to them, smiled and took a seat. Smiles they say are contagious. The cheerful gesture was reciprocated.


    E felt her palms were sweaty. What in God¡¯s name could make her feel so restless because her grandfather¡¯swyer called?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Is that how much she loved her father? Did he even love her that much, does he care about her?


    E hissed between gritted teeth quietly.


    The receptionist came over and asked her if she¡¯s E Smith and thetter said yes. She smiled and said barrister Mark would talk to her soon.


    E smiled and thanked her.


    The officers were separated by transparent sses. The walls were made from ss but obviously, it was sound proof.


    You can only see people¡¯s lips moving but no matter how one narrows their ears, they can never know what is being discussed.


    Ten minutester, E was invited into Mark¡¯s office. When she got in, she saw the barrister Mark himself stood up, offering his hand for a handshake.


    Judging from his facial expression, it doesn¡¯t seem he was going to tell her something terrible.


    E smiled and sat on the couch he offered her. Quickly, his coffee maker came over and within minutes, she brewed two sses of coffee and offered it to her boss and his client, Ms Smith.


    Barrister Mark is a man in histe fifties or early sixties. E can tell that he definitely was going to be older than her father.


    He is tall, with a slightlyrge belly. His height made his belly not appear bad really. His hair was a mixture of grey and ck.


    His brows were having some few strands of grey hair as well. But he was definitely a cute man.


    He still looked very fair with a Vshaped jawline. His wrinkled face made it look not so charming anymore but it attracts a second nce when you meet him for the first time.


    He waited while E took a sip from her coffee before he began telling her the reason why he invited her.


    ¡°I am barrister Mark Stone. I am yourte grandfather¡¯s attorney and a friend to the Smith¡¯s family.


    You didn¡¯t know me, but I have met you a couple of times when I visited your grandfather Morris Smith. You were a little girl back then.


    At your grandfather¡¯s death, he left a certain percentage of his properties to you, on the condition that you obtain it as your wedding present from him, to you ¡­.¡±Barrister Mark exined.


    He went on to say that he got to know about E¡¯s marriage the previous evening when it went public.


    And despite he caught wind of all that befell the union of her parents, and how it affected her mother¡¯s health, he couldn¡¯te in, he couldn¡¯t go against her grandfather¡¯s will.


    E was dazed.


    Grandfather did that for her? He really left her with a wedding present? Did he know ahead of time that his son was going to be an asshole?


    Her grandfather was not stinkingly wealthy like the Fosters, but he was definitely a rich man at his own level.


    She had thought everything he left behind, his son had taken it away with his mistress. As a matter of fact, her father didn¡¯tbour for anything.


    All the assets and properties he got was from her grandfather, the one he inherited from him. And as it is now, he had squandered it or better still, wasted it on his pregnant mistress.


    ¡°But there are certain documents you have to sign. And a copy of your marriage certificate will be filed. After that, you can have your inheritance my dear¡± Barrister Mark exined.


    E looked around. She felt like lying down t on that couch and screaming out for excitement.


    That¡¯s not a problem. She isn¡¯t going to be a burden on Alex or make him feel as if he should be responsible for her.


    But the marriage certificate looks like Alex had it. It ought to be with her as the bride, but she doesn¡¯t care about it until now.


    She will have to ask him to make a copy for her. Then she would bring it the next day.


    ¡°What your grandfather left for you, is for you to create a better future for yourself and your unborn kids.


    He hadid the foundation of a bright future and he earnestly wants you to pass that brighter future to the next generation.


    Your father has only half of his father¡¯s assets and properties, you have the other half¡­¡± Barrister Mark was still talking but E suddenly felt like she was sweating..


    What did he say?


    Did he say she would get exactly half of what her father had before eloping with his mistress?


    Is that what he said?

 Chapter 28: The Conspirators

    E closed her eyes, she definitely was dreaming. And she doesn¡¯t want to wake up from that sleep.


    Such good sleep leads to great dreams. She¡¯s having a wonderful dream and doesn¡¯t want to be awake


    But to be sure that she¡¯s really dreaming, she pinched herself and felt the pain. Why the pain despite the great dream.


    ¡°¡­ and most importantly, you have a share in the Foster cooperation and the starlight holdings¡­¡±Barrister Mark was still exining.


    She has a share in the Foster cooperation? And the Starlight holdings? Starlight, isn¡¯t that where Bill works?


    He¡¯s one of the managers in Starlight holdings. She also has a part in those two bigpanies?


    ¡°¡­ but first, like I said before, you must present your marriage certificate and sign some documents¡± Barrister Mark concluded.


    E¡¯s excitement knows no bounds. She now smiled and yet through yat excitement, her eyes went teary.


    For some seconds after Barrister Mark concluded his words, E didn¡¯t find words to appreciate him.


    Her voice was choked. The surprises before her, she yet cannot find words with which to express it.


    Mark Stone smiled. He knew exactly how E was feeling at the time. He had met some clients who felt the same way before.


    She¡¯s not yet surprised. When she discovered herworth from interest her grandfather¡¯s savings had made for her, she would probably faint.


    ¡°Thank you Barrister Mark¡± E finally said, sping her hands together.


    ¡°I¡¯m just doing my job, Mrs Foster,¡± Barrister Mark said.


    E smiled. Oh, yes, she¡¯s Mrs Foster. That¡¯s going to be herst name for a few months toe.


    She stood to go and shook hands with Barrister Mark again. This definitely was going to be good news when her mother heard it.


    At that moment in Foster cooperation, Alex couldn¡¯t concentrate on anything. His mind kept drifting off to E¡¯s ce.


    He didn¡¯t want to call her, hence he decided to call her chauffeur.


    ¡°Where is my wife now?¡± Alex asked straight away when Khalid answered his phone.


    ¡°I drove her to Mark¡¯s Chambers located at¡­¡±Khalid answered honestly. He was happy how the boss cared about his wife and even called him to know her whereabouts.


    Alex was lost.


    Mark¡¯s Chambers? What does she want? Is there a problem or something?


    ¡°Did she say what she went for?¡± Alex asked again, bing concerned about her visit to awyers chamber.


    If she needed help, she could ask him for it. They are married in every way except in body. He has decided to let things work between them for this one year of their contract.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t,¡± Khalid answered.


    Didn¡¯t the madam tell the boss about her movement? Perhaps it suddenly came up and she hadn¡¯t gotten the time to talk to him.


    Alex became worried. E is stubborn, she wouldn¡¯t want to seek his help. He would be more than willing to do whatever she requests from him, if only she can ask him.


    Has anyone cheated on her or tried to abuse her? He would skin such a person alive, whoever the person would be, that would try to offend his wife.


    Suddenly, Alex Foster cautioned himself. What is his business with E to be so concerned about her?


    If she needed his help, he sure would offer her. But if she said nothing, he would pretend not to know a thing.


    As E walked out of Mark Stone¡¯s office, she stumbled upon a certain person and looked up to apologise when he met the unexpected face¡­


    Bill and Lisa Anderson meet in a secluded spot in an eatery. Lisa had booked a private room and waited for Bill.


    It wasn¡¯t quite two minutes after the agreed time, Bill walked in. He looked around before taking a seat.


    The two conspirators didn¡¯t even bother about exchanging pleasantries, they were there for business and nothing else.


    Lisa quickly scanned through Bill¡¯s facial expression and concluded that she has nothing to worry about. It appears the fellow wants exactly what she wants.


    ¡°I had called you to talk about getting our love back. I want Alex and I guess you want E back.


    Can we cooperate on this? Are you reliable enough? Can you be trusted?¡± Lisa demanded, staring at him straight in the eyes as if trying to read his mind.


    Bill had a sinister smile on his face. It appears what Lisa Anderson wants is a bit different from him.


    He doesn¡¯t want E back, what will he be doing with such a poor thing when he has a beautiful girlfriend ready?


    That E is jinxed. Whoever gets into any form of rtionship with her, will definitely be affected by her bad luck. And he, as a person, doesn¡¯t want such a person around him at this point in his career.


    ¡°We are together in this. Though we have different reasons for pursuing thismon goal, I only want to ruin E and am not interested in wanting her by my side anymore¡± Bill dered.


    He poured himself a bottle of wine and gulped it down at once and then ced the ss down.


    Lisa smiled. This is amazing, to have E ruined? Wouldn¡¯t that be better than just separating her from Alex?


    If E isn¡¯t ruined, the tendency would still be there that she would get entangled with Alex again. But if she¡¯s ruined and made a National disgrace, then even Alex would be ashamed to get acquainted with her.


    Bill¡¯s idea was better than her initial idea. That¡¯s what happens when two good heads reason together. This idea really sweetens her belly.


    ¡°Ipletely agree with you Bill Winston. Let¡¯s ruin E and everything gets into ce. How do you intend to have it done?


    ¡°That¡¯s simple. I¡¯ve never run out of ideas for such things all my life¡­¡± Bill arrogantly replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m d we are partners¡± Lisa Anderson raised her ss for a toast.


    E was dazed and for some moments, she seemed to be out of ideas on what to do next.


    This is him after many years. He looked more charming than she could remember. His cool way of staring at someone is still the same.


    He appeared more mature and dressed in a suit, he looked really handsome. She remembered those days, those good days when they were still young.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°E Smith¡±


    ¡°Greg Wilson!¡±


    They both said at the same time. Another few minutes of staring at each other until E suddenly threw herself on him.


    ¡°Greg, where have you been all these years?¡± E asked, holding him so tight. She had longer for a day when she would see Greg again.


    ¡°I¡¯m back E, I had looked everywhere for you for the past two weeks¡± Greg replied, pulling away and looking E into her eyes.


    He had a crush on E for many years, rightly from where they were in college. But they both were shy and too young to confess their love for each other.


    When they both finished college, his father sent him to school in London. That¡¯s how he stayed there for another six years.


    He had returned and went to search for E but hadn¡¯t found her. He never knew they would stumble upon each other in a ce, such as this.


    ¡°What.. what are you doing here?¡± E stuttered. She doesn¡¯t know what to ask or say at that moment.


    ¡°I work here now¡­¡±Greg replied. The two friends smiled, a feeling of seeing a friend and schoolmate, after many years.


    They soon exchange contacts and hope to meet up and talk more.


    E, filled with so much excitement, parted ways with Greg, took the elevator and got back to the car.


    Khalid saw the excitement on her face and the way she kept smiling in the car, he decided not to tell her that the boss asked after her.


    E called her mother to give her the good news, but couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it.


    She went to see her mother briefly, and told her she¡¯s busy with her academic work at the time. But she need not to worry about anything, she will definitely have a reason to smile again.


    But what E was saying didn¡¯t seem to get into Sarah¡¯s ears. Or maybe it went out through the other ear.


    They both have different thoughts. E was busy giving her hopes for a better future but what was bothering her was much more than what her daughter was saying.


    Sarah was concerned about why E decided to tie the knot with Alex Foster, does she think she would find happiness with him?


    The same fellow who harassed her and made her lose her job? Why would she get herself entangled with such a man?


    He probably brought her close to himself to enve and ruin her. She pleaded with her daughter to get divorced with him.


    They could think of possible ways to get money and refund the expenses he footed for her surgery. E can do it, she coaxed her daughter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, mother. Alex Foster is not treating me badly, when you get closer to him, you would know he has a good side of him¡­¡± E persuaded her mother.


    She knew she might not be perfectly right, but Alex had not been hostile towards her for sometime now. He might ignore her or might spend days without seeing her, but he hasn¡¯t misbehaved towards her.


    ¡°E, my child. Don¡¯t hesitate to end the marriage if he does anything to hurt you. I am willing to wee you back to this house¡­¡±Sarah Smith went on persuading her daughter.


    E held her mother¡¯s hand and smiled. If everything goes well, her mother would be moving out of their present apartment to a bigger and morefortable one.


    ¡°I promise you mum, I will be fine. I won¡¯t give Alex a chance to harass me in our marriage. I promise you that mum¡± E assured Sarah.


    Only then did Sarah sighed for relief. She refuses to believe that her daughter has anything for Alex. The way she was defending the brat, surprises her greatly.


    She only hopes that E finds true happiness in her life. And that happiness might not be found by being at Alex Foster¡¯s side!

 Chapter 29: Unexpected Act

    Alex Foster decided to check on E when he called her. E was still with her mother when his call came through.


    Why was he calling her?


    E silenced her phone and refused to answer her call. Sarah saw that her daughter had refused to answer her phone and hence urged her to answer her phone, it might be an emergency.


    ¡°Oh it¡¯s not an important call, mother,¡± E lied. She smiled and waved it off.


    But deep inside, she wondered why Alex Foster decided to call her. Hadn¡¯t he imposed it on the poor guy to insist she hired him as her chauffeur?


    Whatever, he can f*ck off for all she cared.


    When E didn¡¯t not answer her phone, Alex decided to call Khalid.


    As expected, thetter answered his phone at the first ring. Alex asked about his wife again and Khalid said, she¡¯s at her mom¡¯s ce.


    When Alex hung up, Khalid squinted. Is everything alright between the boss and madam? Why ask him about her exact location?


    Didn¡¯t he trust her? If he doesn¡¯t, he should get a private detective to trail her and know her whereabouts and her exact location at every certain time.


    At night, when Alex arrived home, he was surprised to find E seated in the sitting room, watching a Kdrama.


    She really can sit down sofortably in the sitting room without running into her room when he arrives.


    ¡°Hello Wifey¡± Alex was the first to greet. An action that surprised E a lot. He really can say hi to her?


    Alex stood and stared at her for quite a few seconds. When E turned to say hello, he looked away,pletely avoiding her gaze.


    ¡°Hello hubby,¡± E replied casually. Those words were empty of emotions and feelings. That feeling that apanied the word Hubby wascking.


    Alex Foster stood for a few seconds more, he felt like asking her why she visited Mark¡¯s Chambers but had a change of mind again.


    He might ask her now and she would get mad at him again. He doesn¡¯t have the strength to withstand her stubbornness that night.


    ¡°I was actually waiting for you, Alex Foster,¡± E dered. She can¡¯t be sitting and watching Kdrama if she wasn¡¯t waiting for Alex.


    Alex paused. He was already walking towards the stairs when E spoke. She wanted to see him? No wonder he found her seated in the sitting room.


    Anyways, he remained rooted at that spot and waited for E toe over. She did exactly like he had expected.


    E walked over to him and said ¡°I need a copy of the marriage certificate¡±


    Alex squinted. Marriage certificate? What does she want a copy for?


    ¡°Why do you want a copy of it?¡± Alex was surprised. He hoped her request had nothing to do with her visit to Mark¡¯s Chambers?


    ¡°I am in need of it. Besides, shouldn¡¯t the certificate be with me, since I am the bride?¡± E asked, feigning annoyance.


    She knew she did wrong not to have collected the certificate back then. And now, she has a need for it. If it were in her possession, she wouldn¡¯t have said a word to him before making use of it.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t interested in getting it back then. But now that you want me to get you a copy of it, don¡¯t you think I should know why you need it?¡± Alex asked.


    E pouted her lips. What can she say now? She doesn¡¯t want anyone to have an idea of what she was pursuing and even if anyone is going to know about it already, it should be her mother, not Alex Foster.


    ¡°Well, I just needed it as evidence that I am legally married¡± E answered simply.


    Alex found no word to argue anymore. He nodded and to his utmost surprise, E gave him a thumbs up and said goodnight.


    Alex found himself staring at her as she giggled towards her room. He liked her yfulness and she looked attractive to him.


    He stood there and smiled, before strolling into his room. For the rest of that night, he couldn¡¯t stop smiling as his mind lingered on E¡¯s yful mood.


    He seemed to admire the other side of her. She¡¯s so sweet when she smiles. He doesn¡¯t ever want to see her frown anymore.


    For this period of their marriage, he would try not to annoy her. And when the marriage is finally over, they might remain as friends.


    E got to her room and threw herself on the bed. She was so excited. He didn¡¯t y hard at all.


    She was ready to drag on the Matter and argue until only God knows when, so he could agree to her request.


    He might not be a hard guy after all. Maybe she should not be too aggressive towards him anymore.


    They could make their marriage as peaceful as possible for these few months left. Maybe they have to cross paths too often after they divorce.


    E was excited that whole night. All she needed was a copy of her marriage certificate. Alex had agreed to get her a copy and that sweetens her belly a lot.


    Greg, also in his apartment, was thinking about E. She looked far prettier than she used to be. Maybe the word gorgeous would be better.


    Can anything work out between them now? Can he express his love to her? He had longed to do that for a long time now.


    Here¡¯s an opportunity to say those three words he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say back then. He loved her, he had always loved her for years now.


    As heid on his bed, he longed to hold E in his arms someday and inhaled the fragrance of her body, holding her and whispering into her ears, how much he loves her.


    **************


    ¡°¡­ are you telling me it won¡¯t take long before you do what you have to do and separate Alex Foster from his immature wife?¡± Nics Anderson grinds his teeth.


    He was holding a ss of wine and almost smatched the ss in pieces. His hooded eyes had gone red with rage.


    He hade this far, he cannot back out of the game now. Just at the end of the road, where his desire would be aplished, the little doe came in and wanted to ruin it.


    Whatever Lisa was going to do, it better be fast. If that woman has to die or end up in a mental asylum for all he cares, he is not concerned about it.


    What interested him was just for her to be gone, finally out of Alex Foster¡¯s life forever. It would be better if she dies, that would be better for him and terrible to her and to those who own her.


    ¡°Yes father¡± Lisa Anderson answered, her head bowed. Whatever her father instructed her to do, that¡¯s exactly what she will do.


    A sinister smile crossed Nics Anderson¡¯s face. That¡¯s the spirit of being responsible. Lisa was just proving to have a bit of senses in her.


    This is thest stroke that will break the camel¡¯s back. Once this is aplished, he would have satisfied his revenge and rest in peace after all, or perhaps he might end up resting in pieces because of what he would have done.


    He waved his hand off to Lisa. She nodded and turned away quietly. Alex¡¯s Foster can start counting his days on Earth from the moment he gets married to his daughter.


    But before then, he just had to be alive. He would ensure that nothing happens to him until all is done and dusted.


    ¡°I hate you my love, for what you did to me¡± Nics Anderson spoke quietly. What a contrast, she was his love but he hated her.


    She¡¯s the reason for all that befell her. And many more cmities will still befall her because of what she did to him.


    Next morning, when E woke up, she did, with a smile. The excitement of the previous night, reflected in her dreams.


    She had sweet dreams and she can only wish that theye to pass. She looked forward to seeing Mark Stone that day and have a glimpse of what her grandfather really left for her.


    She had a bath, dressed up and came downstairs. Alex was having breakfast when she came to the dining table.


    Her excitement made her lose her senses as she went towards Alex Foster, kissed his chin.


    It seemed the earth suddenly stopped rotating around its orbit. There was a stilling silence that descended on the Alex Mansion.


    Ms Cooker was surprised. Madam really went romantic with the boss that morning. And the surprise that showed on Mr Foster¡¯s expression meant he least expected her actions.


    Alex¡¯s Adam apple rolled up and down his throat. He paused and didn¡¯t take his fork to his mouth. His hands seemed to shiver slightly.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    E realised her error. Why was she flirting with Alex Foster? What hase over her?


    She withdrew gently from him and smiled awkwardly. She went back to seat and for the first time, her cheeks flushed with redness.


    She became shy and couldn¡¯t raise her head to look at Alex.


    Ms. Cooker quickly came over and dishes her breakfast. She realised the awkwardness that followed her actions.


    Alex didn¡¯t blink an eyelid since E returned to her seat. He kept staring at her, saw her facialplexion flushed and her shyness.


    He must admit that he had a shocking feeling. Or should he say an electric kind of feeling rushed down his spine.


    He was someone who have had sexual interaction with women. He definitely knows when a woman is doing something like that for the first time.


    He wanted her to raise her head and look at him but she didn¡¯t. Rather she  avoided meeting his gaze and quietly chewed her breakfast.


    Oh gosh, what have I done?

 Chapter 30: The password

    E was asking herself. What sort of shameless act had she disyed? Being excited and happy doesn¡¯t mean she should lose her sense of decency.


    This fellow who changes women will now think she¡¯s having a crush on him. Oh no, what had she done?


    What kind of impression had she created? She hissed between gritted teeth and decided she would be careful next time not to let her excitement get into her head.


    ¡°E¡± Alex called. He was going to leave already and wanted to hand over the copy of the marriage certificate to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t supposed to be so shameless¡± E blurted. He used to call her wifey these days, but now he calls her by her name.


    He already saw her as a characterless woman. He must despise her greatly already. She had thrown her self esteem out to the dogs.


    Alex was astonished at how she med herself. What is wrong if she kissed his lips, and not even his cheeks?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are sorry about. You are going to say sorry for the first time willingly but it¡¯s on the wrong subject.


    Here is what you requested. If you ever need my help, don¡¯t hesitate to ask, I am your husband and give me a chance to prove my worth to you..¡± Alex Foster dered.


    He left her a brown paper envelope and stared at E again before walking away.


    ¡°Thank you¡± E appreciated. Alex heard her words just as he bolted the door behind and went to his already waiting car.


    He got into his car and gently touched the part of his cheek where E had kissed. He seemed to want to touch it over and over again.


    There is something about E that usually amazes him. Everything she does, interests him. There might not be anything special about it but go the fact that it has to do with E, he gets interested in it.


    He would assign someone to find out what she needed that marriage certificate for, and bring him the information. If he needs to help her from the sidelines without being noticed, he would do it.


    He touched his chin again and smiled. He loves the feeling of it.


    As soon as Alex left, E quickly took the envelope and perused it. Wow, this is it. A duplicate copy of what barrister Mark requested from her.


    She suddenly couldn¡¯t continue with her breakfast. Today, she had only one ss and after which, she would be free to go to Mark¡¯s Chambers.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    An hourter, Greg called E. He asked if she was free to have lunch with him that day.


    The already excited E readily agreed and said she would be d to. They both agreed on lunch and this also sends a positive vibe down E¡¯s spine.


    Few hours into the day¡¯s work, Festus called to ask Alex if they could have lunch together? He told him they needed to talk about something important and he doesn¡¯t feel like discussing it on the phone.


    Alex said sure. He was free to go to lunch with him. His voice was full of excitement and lively.


    Festus decided to tease him, he asked if he just won another multi million dor contract and ex said, he had this feeling much more than how he felt when he got such a contract.


    Festus said fine. He should be ready to discuss that also with him.


    When E was through her ss, Khalid drove her to Mark¡¯s Chambers. She had already kept an appointment with Mark Stone that she would arrive at such a time.


    Without dy, she was ushered into Mark Stone¡¯s office. She sat down posed on the familiar couch, waiting for him to be through with hisputer.


    ¡°Good to see you again, Mrs Foster¡± Mark Stone said, raising his head now and smiled broadly to her.


    ¡°Good to see you again, Barrister Mark¡± E replied. She smiled as she took the ss of coffee from Mark¡¯s coffee maker.


    Mark epted his own ss of coffee and waited for his coffee maker to leave. E took a sip from the coffee just as Mark did the same.


    She wondered if Barrister Mark takes coffee each time he has clients. What about if he has ten clients in a day, would he drink ten sses of coffee that day?


    ¡°Now, to business Mrs Foster..¡± Mark Stone began. He is a busy man and he doesn¡¯t joke about his time nor does he have any to spare.


    He should have been in court already, if he hadn¡¯t Greg Wilson to help out. He was right to have employed Greg as his sessor.


    E produced the wedding certificate and Mark Stone ascertained it as authentic. He provided different documents and asked that E sign them.


    Most of the documents are in pairs. E went through them and ensured she signed them all before returning them back to Mark Stone.


    He gave each copy of those signed documents to E and filed the other copy of them.


    Mark Stone soon stood up and went into his lounge. E¡¯s hands were sweaty. The few documents she signed, one was a house property.


    She tried to sit posed despite her curiosity being at its peak. She looked around the office and saw Mark Stone¡¯s family picture.


    He has a daughter only. She looked far older than her and his wife was a little chubby. The family of three smiled happily.


    He must be a happy man matrimonially. They were also happy together in the past until her father crossed the Rubicon.


    The once happy family fell apart. He chose his pregnant mistress over her and her mother. Her mother was left alone and her only family became her.


    She and her mother are each other¡¯s only family. She doesn¡¯t know maybe she would one day forgive her father for what he¡¯s done to them, but as it is at the present, she hates him.


    Mark Stone returned from his lounge and held a box. He ced the box before E and asked her to open it.


    E looked around, it¡¯s locked. How can she open it if Mark Stone didn¡¯t use the passcode for it. There¡¯s no way she can.


    ¡°It¡¯s locked barrister Mark¡± E said. It was more of a statement than a question.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s locked. But you only have the password to unlock it¡± Mark Stone replied calmly. Her grandfather had told him that E has the password but she would never know she had it, until she remembers her yful time with him.


    ¡°I do? I can¡¯t remember anything about it sir¡± E answered sincerely. How can she possibly have such a code? She didn¡¯t, how then can she be the only one to unlock the box?


    ¡°Your grandfather made me understand back then that you know it. And only you can unlock it, Mrs Foster¡± Mark Stone insisted.


    E became perplexed.


    She stared at Mark Stone and thetter shrugged. Password? Grandfather never said anything of such to her.


    She¡¯s been waiting for this moment, since the previous day that she came to know about it. Now the asset is in front of her and all she needs to do is unlock it.


    And yet, another insurmountable challenge stands on her way. She looked at Mark Stone again and the older man kept staring at her calmly.


    ¡°Is there a clue, something that might make me think within that line?¡± E asked. There must be a clue, an idea or something, anything that would make her search through her brain.


    ¡°Times you are alone with your grandfather and when he ys a lot with you¡± Mark Stone gave a clue.


    E felt her forehead go nk.


    She sighed softly and looked around. Yeah, many times, she was always with her grandfather when her parents went for vacation.


    Besides, she loved her Grandpa a lot and often spent her weekends with him. So, there are a lot of times they both are alone.


    And at such times, they y like two age mates. Grandpa might throw a ball at her and she would chase the ball around only for him to get the ball before her.


    Sometimes in the garden, especially at evening time, she yed hide and seek with her grandfather. And no matter how smart she is, grandfather would always find her, wherever she¡¯s hidden.


    How can she remember anything about passwords from such happy, fun-filled moments that they shared?, moments that she cherished so much and would keep those memories for the rest of her life.


    When she couldn¡¯t think of anything, she dered ¡°maybe I should go back and think properly. I can¡¯t remember anything right now¡±


    Mark Stone smiled ¡°take your time Mrs Foster. Anytime, you remember, you cane again¡± he replied.


    This was indeed a surprise. She would never think there would be a test of this sort before her. He saw how disappointed she looked, but he couldn¡¯t help her.


    He doesn¡¯t know it either. Her grandfather didn¡¯t disclose it to him. They both can only get to see the content of the box when she remembers what the code might be.


    E stood up groggily. She needed to return home and think about it. She took Mark Stone¡¯s hand for a handshake when she suddenly paused.


    ¡°when the timees


    You must remember


    The numbers are 6969


    When you turn 6 upwards,


    It looks like a 9


    And when you turn 9


    down, it looks


    Like a 6.


    You must remember


    These are the numbers


    6.. 9¡­ 6.. 9


    These are the numbers,


    Don¡¯t forget, forget them


    La......


    It all depends on


    how you see it


    It could be 6 or


    It could be 9


    It all depends on


    Your perspective


    The numbers are


    6969, don¡¯t forget


    When the timees


    Mark Stone squinted when he saw E¡¯s facial expression. It looks like she was trying to remember something.


    Now, they were already holding hands to shake when she paused and he felt she was suddenly too quiet.


    ¡°Did you remember anything?¡± Mark Stone asked, pulling his hand back to himself. He kept staring at E as she blinked a few times and then closed her eyes.


    Mark Stone¡¯s words brought E back to her senses. She ced her palm on her chest to calm her heavy beating chest.


    She sank back into the sofa and announced ¡°I think I remember now¡±

 Chapter 31: Are you in love?

    Her grandfather had been singing that song to her a few months to his death. Every time she visits, grandfather sits her down and sings the song to her.


    He ensured she could sing it all by herself. After each of her stays, he would ask her to sing his newest favourite song before she leaves.


    Her parents would smile when they came to pick her up. She had sung that song several times with her grandfather.


    And when grandfather ¡®s heart failed him, he was dying and her father brought her to visit her grandfather in the hospital. She saw her grandfather dying and to cheer him up, she sang that favourite song again.


    With all difficulty, grandfather smiled and gave her a thumbs up. And after that day, she never saw him again except by his graveside when she went to give him herst respect.


    ¡°Yeah, grandfather gave me the password,¡± E said and sniffled. Her eyes were moist and she remembered those beautiful times she shared with him.


    Mark Stone smiled. That¡¯s it, she remembers. It¡¯s so amazing. If it works, she has her inheritance straight away.


    ¡± Let¡¯s get started already,¡± Mark Stone announced, pushing the box towards E. He was happy that she remembered the password but she looked sad, perhaps remembering her grandfather¡¯s death.


    E swallowed hard. She looked at the box and felt her hands trembling. She was going to actualise what her grandfather told her not to forget.


    She entered he number 6 and it showed she¡¯s correct, the free button showed and E¡¯s mind felt a little sweet.


    Next, the number 9 and she¡¯s correct. Carefully shepleted entering the numbers and keyed it in.


    It showed they should hold on for a few seconds more. It was loading and the two of them waited, having their eyes glued on the box.


    E¡¯s hand was on her chest again. She was filled with expectations that it would open soon and after ten seconds, they heard the sound poop.


    The box opened.


    ¡°Grandfather¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing¡±


    Both E and Mark Stone said at the same time. They looked at each other and next into the box.


    ¡°You can bring the contents out, they are all yours¡± Mark Stone dered.


    E, with a shaking hand, brought out its contents.


    Alex drove in his white Lexus and arrived at the newly opened restaurant in town. That restaurant was said to be the most expensive restaurant at the time and only the wealthy people visited it.


    Festus had said they should meet up there. Just as Alex arrived, he saw the family ck Lexus drive into the premises of the restaurant as well.


    The two friends parked their car side by side and then alighted from the car.


    ¡°Hello buddy¡± Festus said, raising his thumb for Alex in a friendly manner.


    ¡°Boyfriend¡± Alex chimed. He calls Festus boyfriend at times. He was said to have numerous girlfriends and he never declined those rumours.


    But often he said, he had just one boyfriend. Actually, only Lisa Anderson is his girlfriend. But he changes bedmates like he changes his pants.


    The two friends walked towards the entrance to the restaurant. The steward bowed slightly and said ¡°wee to city restaurant¡± and held the door open for them.


    Alex nodded and smiled.


    Festus was dazed. Alex did what, smiled and nodded?


    This has never happened. Alex Foster would treat people like air and pass by as if they are less human than himself.


    He also nodded and walked behind Alex into the restaurant. A beautiful waitress walked towards them and bowed slightly, weing them to the restaurant.


    ¡°Thank you Miss¡±Alex spoke again and this time, Festus can¡¯t help but to nce at him.


    Festus had already booked a private room for them, hence they walked towards the room together.


    As soon as they got in, Festus touched Alex¡¯s temple. Is he alright? Is he sick or something?


    Alex Foster noticed Festus¡¯ absurd behaviour and asked ¡°why, do I look sick to you?¡± He pulled a seat out for himself and sat down.


    ¡°No, just discovered you behave in an abnormal way¡±Festus blurted.


    Alex Foster didn¡¯t see anything he has done as being abnormal. He shrugged just as a waitress came in.


    Festus took his seat and forgot to tease his friend. He would eventually find out what is wrong with Alex.


    First that morning, his voice was lively and he sounded like a happy man. Now, he looked more friendly and humble than he had ever known.


    They took their orders and the waitress left. Alex Foster¡¯s mind went to E Smith again. Where could she be now?


    He had learnt she went to see Mark Stone that day again. Khalid confirmed what the one he ordered to trail her said.


    What did she go to Mark Stone for? She can¡¯t possibly be nning towards their divorce right?


    They were just two months and a few days gone in the marriage. Divorce cannot be crossing her mind so soon, right?


    Or does she need legal advice on anything? Is she trying to make a case with anyone that she didn¡¯t want to let him know?


    Why can¡¯t she just confide in him, huh? He was more than willing to be avable to her and help her. All she needed to do was just discuss it over with him, that¡¯s all.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Festus was left alone to solve the puzzle in the atmosphere around them. The room was exceptionally quiet.


    ¡°Can you tell me what made you so excited earlier today?¡± Festus interrupted his thoughts.


    Alex smiled and stared at Festus with so much emotion in his eyes ¡°guess what,?¡± He asked.


    And before Festus could start guessing he answered the question ¡°E kissed my chin this morning. I least expected it. I was shocked but somehow, it was a nice feeling.


    That means the level at which she despised me has reduced. She no longer sees me so filthy¡­¡±Alex Foster kept saying words that made Festus surprised.


    He was so carried away that hepletely forgot to read the expression on Festus¡¯ face. He didn¡¯t see the shock and how speechless his friend was.


    Festus was dazed. He had asked him why he was feeling excited that morning to the extent that he could perceive it in his voice.


    The answer Alex gave as the reason had left him speechless. E kissed his chin, so what?


    Hasn¡¯t he been kissed by other women in the past? What¡¯s the big deal about E kissing his chin? Just his chin. What if she had kissed his lips, he would faint off out of excitement.


    The waitress brought their meals and they started eating. Festus was staring at Alex directly, when they locked eyes, Festus would smile.


    Alex¡¯s expression was different than usual. He looked rxed, happy and charming. The aura was still there and that feeling of domineering was there but something has changed about him.


    Was he already falling in love with E? That is the only thing that can make someone like Alex change into this humour.


    Midway through their meal, Alex¡¯s phone chirped. He looked at the caller ID and answered via his Bluetooth.


    ¡°Dinner with someone else, who?¡± He asked and Festus squinted. Who was he talking to, it appeared like someone was sent to trail an individual and he was giving a report.


    ¡°¡­ find out who the man is and send me the address of the eatery where they went to¡±  Alex Foster hung up and suddenly seemed to have a mood swing.


    ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Festus inquired.


    ¡°E is having lunch with another man, why can¡¯t she just¡­¡± Alex stopped Midway through his speech.


    He was getting too serious with anything that concerns E. Festus would be thinking of something else.


    ¡°Is that why you suddenly have a mood swing?¡± Festus asked and then added, ¡± Tell me, have you begun to fall in love with E?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Alex Foster asked. He knew it, Festus would start thinking silly already.


    ¡°I mean are you in love?¡± Festus repeated and this time, he dropped his Cutleries and stared at him intently.

 Chapter 32: Lunch with Greg

    ¡°Scrap!¡±


    Alex turned furry and Festus chuckled. He dropped the topic and said nothing else about it.


    E smiled when Greg said she¡¯s prettier than ever. She had lost count of how many times he¡¯s said the same line of words since they came for lunch.


    Her entire day has been filled with smiles. She smiled,ughed and smiled again. Her jaws have begun to hurt her.


    ¡°Thank you Greg. But you do know that you looked cuter than that boy I used to know¡± Eplimented him too.


    They had their lunch and Greg said he would take her out on a date the next day. He wished they shouldn¡¯t part ways but he had to return to work.


    The next day would be Saturday and he would be work free. They would go around town and ask her if she was still single, and he really hoped so.


    If they could have a future together. Spending every single day of the rest of their life as a couple. He really wished he could get a positive reply.


    But a part of him is telling him that sometimes we don¡¯t get what we want. But he wished that he gets what he wants this time.


    He escorted E to her car. He waved at her and she smiled. When Greg got back to his car, he was happy.


    E is a symbol of sunshine, a new dawn in the lives of those she encounters. He spent the rest of the day optimistic and looking forward to his date the next day with E.


    Now that her lunch was over, she needed to meet her mother and tell her about the good life they have ahead of them.


    Khalid drove Mrs Foster to her mother¡¯s ce just as Alex called again and asked him where he had taken the madam to?


    ¡°She¡¯s at her mother¡¯s ce¡± he replied and the boss hung up. He was employed to be a chauffeur and in exchange get paid.


    Why is he feeling as if he was doing an extra job that has nothing to do with being a chauffeur? Was he employed to discuss the Madam¡¯s life and movement to the boss?


    He is married and happy at that. He doesn¡¯t know the kind of rtionship or marriage that the boss and his wife have, but he doesn¡¯t like it if he keeps asking him his wife¡¯s whereabouts.


    He is a man of integrity and self esteem. He doesn¡¯t want to say anything that will cause some kind of ruckus in their marriage.


    He doesn¡¯t want to be the one to say or disclose any information that will bring about a misunderstanding.


    ¡°Mum, we are rich now¡± E dered as soon as she got in. Her mother heard her voice and carefully walked out of the kitchen.


    ¡°E my child¡± Sara chimed. E¡¯s presence makes her joyful. She never gets tired of her.


    She saw the looks on E¡¯s face and her and that made her smile too. Smiles are contagious and E¡¯s smile is not different.


    E came over, hugged her mother and made her and supported her to the sofa. She couldn¡¯t hide her feelings anymore as she spilled the beans.


    Sarah¡¯s smile vanished immediately as she was taken by surprise. Her father inw loves her daughter that much?


    ¡°I have be a shareholder in the Foster corporation and Starlight holdings. We have a beautiful Mansion grandfather acquired, identical with the one my father sold when he eloped with his mistress.


    Not only that, we have be billionaires from the savings grandfather made for me and the interests umted from the shares in variouspanies¡­¡±


    E went on exining to her mother. And as proof, she produced the various copies of those documents and handed them over to her mother to see.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Sarah was yet to process all her daughter just said. Her brain was too fragile to process everything she just exined to her.


    Hence she quietly was absorbing every single sentence her daughter made. If she heard her correctly, her daughter said she had be a billionaire.


    Does that sentence imply that her suffering was over? They weren¡¯t going to live each day of their lives like someone who struggles to meet up with the present demands?


    ¡°¡­ so you will be leaving this apartment soon. And I will be getting you servants mum¡± E chimed.


    Sarah heard thest sentence. She smiled through her teary eyes. She doesn¡¯t know how to express her excitement and her tears were that of joy.


    She held E¡¯s hands in hers and gave it a soft squeeze. She hoped her daughter could pay Alex Foster off and return to be with her.


    ¡°Everything will be just fine from this moment on, mother. You and I will be fine henceforth. And then, we would think of what we can invest our money on¡­¡±E exined.


    Sarah nodded. If only Analdo Smith was still with them, if only he didn¡¯t let his lustfulness take over this reasoning, they would have been happier.


    ¡°I wish you didn¡¯t marry that man before you knew of this¡±Sarah said, looking away with a sorrowful stare.


    If E had known about her inheritance, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have gotten herself entangled with the Marriage she now finds herself.


    She did it because of her. Now that she had this, she would discuss with her on how to refund Alex Foster¡¯s money to him, and if possible with interest and then end the marriage.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t married Alex Foster, I wouldn¡¯t have been entitled to the inheritance mum. My grandfather had ced a condition on it, that I must be married before I can own the properties.


    Can¡¯t you see now, that everything works to my favour? You are alive because I married Alex Foster. And because of the same marriage, I got what grandfather left for me¡± E chimed, shaking herself in a dance rhythm.


    ¡°You are right dear,¡± Sarah agreed and next made a shocking demand ¡°I want you to pay Alex Foster off and end your marriage with him¡±

 Chapter 33: I will not.

    E was taken aback


    Her smiles gently disappeared and she looked like she didn¡¯t hear what her mother just said.


    Should she divorce Alex Foster simply because she now has acquired some properties and money from her grandfather?


    When she had nothing, he came to her rescue and saved her mother. He only wants her to be his wife in name and apany him as Mrs Foster.


    He didn¡¯t cross his limits, he didn¡¯t go back on his words, why should she do so, why should she break his trust, and not fulfil the agreed time of the contract?


    ¡°You have to do it, pay him all he has spent saving my life and if you like, do it with interest and then divorce him..¡± Sarah was urging her daughter what to do to save her from her marriage.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mum, I will not divorce my husband, ¡± E blurted. Her eyes were getting reddened. She looked away, avoiding to meet her mother¡¯s gaze.


    Sarah was speechless.


    ***************


    That same evening, close to the time that Alex was going to leave the office, Lisa arrived. She knew better than anyone else how Alex spent his weekends.


    That day was Friday and the weekend started already. She dressed seductively and walked into Alex Foster¡¯s office unannounced.


    Rosa saw her walk into her boss¡¯ office and she frowned. Does this woman know that Mr Foster is married?


    She has the effrontery to dash into his office unannounced. Who gave her such a right? She just doesn¡¯t understand why some women make themselves so cheap.


    Mr Foster is her bestie husband, he is E Smith husband. How can this woman surnamed Anderson not know or understand that?


    Rosa hissed between gritted teeth and eyed the closed door. What nonsense, she needs someone to openly make it known to her that her boss had found his soulmate.


    Alex Foster looked cold and red at Lisa as she got into his office without a knock. Who gave her the right to do so?


    ¡°My love¡± Lisa Anderson said, smiling and pretending not to care about Alex¡¯s cold expression.


    ¡°Have you lost your manners?¡± He yelled at her, staring at her with contempt. ¡°Besides, who permitted you toe in?¡± He asked, raising his hand to stop her froming any closer.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I waspletely absent minded¡± Lisa lied. The truth is that she was afraid Alex might turn her down if she called or told him she wasing.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Alex demanded, his voice slightly raised that usual. After what Lisa did that night when he had dinner with the board of directors, made him detest her.


    She definitely must have put that question in the mouth of those journalists. Only the both of them knew about his night with her the day he got married.


    Even when he travelled to Spain, she decided to join him the third day and they were together till they got back.


    He certainly knew she wanted E to feel inferior and jealous. He wants her to feel bad, that he doesn¡¯t love her but just married her.


    Even if it¡¯s true that he doesn¡¯t love her, he didn¡¯t remember seeking someone¡¯s help to make it obvious to the world. They both know their stand on their love for each other before agreeing to be married.


    ¡°I missed you Alex, I swear I do. I tried reaching you but you wouldn¡¯t answer your phone. You wouldn¡¯t call me either. I feel like an intruder if Ie over to your Mansion.


    That¡¯s why I came here to see you Alex. I know things appearplicated right now, but we wille out. I believe our love for each other will stand the test of time and at the end, we will be together as a couple forever¡­¡±Lisa Anderson was still talking when Alex suddenly startedughing out loud.


    He pped his hands and apuded her. Theugh was not a sincere one, Lisa can tell. Alex¡¯s eyes were devoid of emotions and cold, yet he wasughing so hard.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s amazing. I never knew you are an orator. Your oratory skill surprises me greatly.


    Hmmm, my ex-girlfriend is such an amazing orator. Why don¡¯t you be a motivational speaker, you definitely would excel in that profession¡± Alex mocked.


    Lisa felt like walking over and strangling him by his throat. How dare he mocked her, who gave him the right to do so?


    He just called her his ex-girlfriend. He must be joking. He doesn¡¯t have the right to call the game off until she does it.


    ¡°You dare r stand before me and talk about love standing the test of time? What time and what love are you talking about?


    You think I wasn¡¯t going to know that you hired some of those journalists and put those questions in their mouths?


    Tell me, what do you stand to gain if you ruin E¡¯s happiness, huh, tell me? You will only seed in making me hate you more.


    And since you are blind and couldn¡¯t read the handwriting on the wall, I want to make it clear to you, I don¡¯t want to see you anywhere around me.


    Whichever rtionship I had with you was in the past. Get that into your head, okay?¡± Alex dered.


    Lisa¡¯s eyes became teary and before you say jack, her tears were already running down her cheeks.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say those words to me, Alex Foster. I have been your girlfriend for years and you can¡¯t just wake up one day and just jilt me, just like that.


    I am the woman you love. You knew it, Alex. You loved only one woman and that woman is me.


    You can¡¯t stand me up for that woman. Have you forgotten the times we shared, how I was always avable to meet your needs?


    I  love you very much and you can testify that I could give up my life for you. I love you Alex, please don¡¯t leave me¡±Lisa Anderson was sobbing.


    Alex didn¡¯t respond to a word of all she said. He returned back to work, ready to tidy up his files and possibly take some of those files home.


    Lisa came over and hugged him from behind. Alex Foster pushed her off. She refused to take thest bit of her self esteem and walk away.


    She clung to Alex ¡°we can talk this over Alex. We could spend some time together as usual and have that intimacy¡­¡± E was saying when she was interrupted.


    ¡°Have you no self esteem anymore? Are you so shameless to force yourself on a man who you very well know is married?


    I don¡¯t like women who are loose, who don¡¯t know their worth. I will rather stay alone than be with a woman like you.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    And to remind you, I am married¡± Alex reprimanded her, looking at her with utmost irritation. ¡°Now, get the fuck out of my office,¡±he ordered.


    *************


    Lisa was furious. She got into her room and shut the door with a loud m. She pulled her, dipping her fingers down to her scalp.


    How dare Alex tell her to never contact him again? He lied. He hadn¡¯t seen anything yet. She¡¯s trying to y the good girl and he thinks she¡¯s weak.


    She must ruin that thing that gives him so much courage to turn her down, to jilt her and stand her up.


    She had spent two years of her life with him and now, he gets married to another woman and sends her off without a word of goodbye?


    She would fulfil her father¡¯s desire and no matter how hard he tried, he would eventuallye crawling back to her.


    When E Smith is ruined, when she had brought him a national disgrace, he would seek sce in herpanionship.


    It won¡¯t be long, E would be ruined and kicked out of his Mansion and his heart. Then she would walk in and remain unmovable.


    The game is about to begin!

 Chapter 34: In love with another woman

    ¡°Nics, this isn¡¯t right, you can¡¯t be using our daughter to achieve your mischievous aim. Let this stop Nics¡± Jackie Anderson pleaded.


    Lisa arrived home and almost tripped her over the stairs as she ascended the stairs. And the worst of it, is that she didn¡¯t even turn to say a word of sorry to her but stumbled off.


    Lisa is their daughter. It¡¯s not right that Nics should send her on an assignment that is demeaning and shameless.


    ¡°You won¡¯t tell me what to do and not to do. I haven¡¯t sent her a suicidal assignment, it¡¯s a simple assignment that demands concentration and wisdom¡±Nics Anderson replied flippantly and looked away.


    He climbed into the bed and covered himself with a quilt. He turned his back to his wife.


    They had tolerated each other all these years. Jackie wasn¡¯t the woman that Nics loved. She was just hispanion and wife in body but not in soul.


    That fact was what Jackie knew and endured. She knew the man she married is in love with another woman.


    She had tried to know who that woman was but never got to know a thing. Nics is too deep minded. He never said, utter or mistakenly let down his guide, each time she asked him.


    ¡°Is Alex Foster somehow rted to the woman you loved?¡± Jackie asked. Her husband was too obsessed with Alex Foster.


    Was histe mother the woman that Nics loved all these years? Is she the one?


    Nics startedughing out loud. He sat up and red at Jackie. Then pinned her jaw as he looked into her eyes in fury.


    ¡°Then I would have loved Alex Foster. If he was the son of the woman I love, then I would have protected him and loved him like I did to his mother. Is that clear?¡±


    Nics yelled into her face and pushed her off. Jackie lost her bnce and tumbled over from the bed.


    She doesn¡¯t believe Nics. If what she suspected was wrong, then what is it about Alex Foster that he wants to ruin him?


    ¡°Then tell me why you want to destroy that Young Man. What has he ever done to you? What Nics, what?¡± Jackie stuttered.


    She crawled back to the bedside and stood up. She looked furious at her husband who had so much hatred visible on his face at what she just asked.


    ¡°It is none of your business. The Foster owes me and I must get what I want from them back with interest¡± Nics bellowed. His eyes were spitting fire.


    ¡°Then do it alone and all by yourself. Why drag Lisa into it, why use her as the bait to get what you want?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Where is your humanness Nics? Why are you doing this to your own daughter? Why Nics?¡± Jackie dered.


    Nics was quiet and she used that as an advantage as she continued ¡°I am begging you Nics, leave my daughter out of this.


    Settle your tussle with the Foster but not use my daughter as a bait. It will be detrimental to her self esteem. I am begging you Nics.


    They owe you right? Go get back whatever they took from you. They do not owe Lisa, she doesn¡¯t have to be involved in this whole mess.


    Now, I am pleading with you to keep my daughter out of your evil plots. But if you insist, and won¡¯t leave Lisa out, don¡¯t me me if I¡­¡± Jackie was not done when Nics pulled her to the bed and started choking her.


    ¡°If you do what? Huh, tell me what you can do?¡­ I will kill you long before you have the chance to say a word¡± Nics bellowed.


    Jackie was struggling with her life. She was trying to push Nics off but she couldn¡¯t. Her entire body was beginning to be stretched.


    She was getting to the limit of her life and her eyes were already closed, she would die now but she wasn¡¯t going to witness Nics¡¯ evilness to the Foster family.


    She was beginning to see the faces of herte parents in the distance, they were beckoning to her with their hands but their looks were like they were sad.


    Thest bit of line, holding her soul to her body had been stretched, it was already losing its sticity and it would break in a few seconds.


    Just when Jackie¡¯s body was going to slumb, she perceived a strong force pulling Nics hands off her throat¡­


    ****************


    E couldn¡¯t sleep. She was scared of what Alex would do when she discovered she went to his study.


    She had returned from her mother¡¯s ce in a bad mood. They had argued and though she felt bad to argue with her mother and refuse to carry out her instructions, she couldn¡¯t help it.


    She couldn¡¯t divorce Alex. The guy hasn¡¯t done anything bad to her since they were married. He was trying to do his best, to the limits she gives him the chance.


    Now, to suddenly tell him she was ending the marriage and paying him off is a symbol of ungratefulness.


    She agreed to the one year contract. She can¡¯t end it less than three months into the marriage simply because she can refund his money.


    That¡¯s unfair on her part. He had fulfilled his part of the contract. She must do her own part of the agreement.


    He did this to the fullest, she mustplete her own to the end. Once it¡¯s one year, they will part ways and go their separate paths.


    He still pays her sry. Even double her sry. He didn¡¯t touch her, nor has he brought any of his women home to humiliate her.


    He kept chasing his women outside and he would return home clean. That¡¯s enough for her. She shouldn¡¯t be asking for anything more than what she was already getting.


    Her mother imed she had fallen in love with him, that¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t want to end the marriage.


    But she knew it had nothing to do with love. It¡¯s mutual understanding, it¡¯s agreement, it¡¯s purely based on contract and nothing more.


    She had returned to Alex Mansion with that mood. Shepletely forgot to take herputer from her mother¡¯s ce. She left in a hurry and forgot it there.


    That day was thest day to submit her thesis. She doesn¡¯t know what to do hence she decided to use Alex¡¯sputer if he has one at home.


    Ms Cooker had said yes. Mr Foster had aputer in his study, several of them. She has to be careful and not temper with any of his documents.


    She had shown her where his study was located. It has two entrances. One from the outside and the other through his bedroom.


    She seeded in sending the email to her professor with her thesis but mistakenly clicked a button. It brought up information that was not right for her to see.


    Now she was restless. Mr Foster will definitely know she went to his study. What had she gotten herself into?


    She doesn¡¯t want to implicate Ms Cooker at all. What is she going to do when Alex arrives?


    There¡¯s something he likes her doing whenever she wrongs him; her apologies.


    She would show her sincere apologies to him and tell him she wasn¡¯t going to cross her limits again.


    It wasn¡¯t long, E heard the honk of the car outside and her heart beat almost skipped.

 Chapter 35: Rehabilitation centre

    Nics didn¡¯t know when Jerome walked in and like a sh, he pushed him backwards, raised him up in fury and punched his face several times.


    ¡°Mum¡­ mum!¡± Lisa eximed as she rushed over to her mother. She started shaking her mother violently and screaming.


    She kept shaking her mother violently and didn¡¯t pay attention to what Jerome was doing to her father.


    She heard her father¡¯s yelling as if he was going to gust his guts out. She couldn¡¯t tolerate it and went to fetch Jerome who was already sound asleep.


    She shook him up and told him she¡¯s scared of the way their father was yelling. They needed to check on their parents.


    That was how they got in and met a scene. Her father was going to choke her mother to death.


    ¡°Jerome let¡¯s save mum first¡± Lisa yelled, scared that her mother had really died. Her tears were already running down her cheeks.


    Herplexion had turned reddish. Fear gripped her and she was shaking and trembling at what might have happened to her mother.


    Jerome punched his father one more time on his face and Nics staggered and fell backwards.


    He groaned in pain. He tried to stand up on his feet but staggered back again. He saw Jerome lift Jackie and hurried his steps out of the room.


    Lisa also followed, with teary eyes and loud sobs. What had he done to his wife? He doesn¡¯t really love Jackie but that doesn¡¯t mean he wants her dead.


    And to think that she would die by his hands was detestable. Oh no. He stood up and felt an agonising pain oozing from his face.


    That rascal of a son had disfigured him. What the heck was his problem? Jerome will pay for what he did to him that night.


    He dares to hit his father and chooses to revenge his mother on him? He would teach him a hard lesson he would never forget in a hurry.


    *************


    It wasn¡¯t quite twenty minutes after Alex Foster got into the Mansion when E heard a knock on her door.


    That¡¯s it, he had discovered that she went in there. She stilled her heart and went to the door.


    When she opened her door, she found Ms Cooker was shivering ¡°Ma¡¯am, did you touch any of Mr Foster¡¯s documents when you went to use theputer in his study?¡± She asked.


    It was written over her that she¡¯s scared of what Alex was going to do next.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ms Cooker, I mistakenly clicked a button and some information popped up. But don¡¯t worry, this isn¡¯t your fault at all¡± E persuaded.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Mr Foster wants me to call you¡± Ms Cooker dered. When Alex was furious and asked her who got into his study, she quickly said his wife did.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Ms. Cooker. I was actually expecting him to send for me¡± E said and just stepped out of the door.


    She started going towards the sitting room. Shepletely forgot she was dressed in her night wear.


    Alex was dressed in his pyjamas as well. This was the first time E would see him dressed differently from a suit.


    He turned his back to her and his hands in his pants pocket. E nced at him to his feet and saw him having his slippers on.


    ¡°Mr Foster..¡± E was going to begin when Alex cut her short.


    ¡°Who gave you the right to step your feet into my study?¡± His voice was hoarse. There was annoyance hidden in those words.


    ¡°I forgot myputer at my mother¡¯s ce and I needed to submit my thesis today. I then decided to use yourputer.


    I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t seek your consent first. Sincerely I am sorry, hubby¡± E apologised. Her voice was filled with remorse.


    Ms Cooker stood by the sideline. She just wished this didn¡¯t go beyond Mr Foster¡¯s present fury.


    ¡°I swear to you Alex, it wasn¡¯t intentional. It¡¯s a mistake. Believe me¡± E pleaded more.


    If someone doesn¡¯t cross his limits, keep his words and respect her privacy. Why should she be the one to trespass and hurt him?


    Alex squinted. E Smith apologising so much to him for using hisputer? He wasn¡¯t upset because of theputer she used, but because she saw some information that wasn¡¯t meant to be seen beside him.


    Can she really be this humble? But she refused to apologise to him the first day they met. She would rather lose her job than utter the three words, I am sorry.


    But he also went beyond his limits that day. He harassed her and that probably might be the reason she refused to apologise.


    She was right back then while he was wrong. If anyone was supposed to apologise that day, he was the one.


    He was supposed to say sorry to her. He was supposed to apologise to her and not the other way round. He had learnt something sacred from E.


    He would never disrespect anyone again. No matter their status and position in the society, he would ord everyone their respect.


    ¡°Did you read that information?¡± Alex asked next. Those information were important to him, it¡¯spletely his private life.


    He had never discussed it with Festus. He had kept it all his life to himself. Why would E be the first to see and read it?


    ¡°No, I nced at it. I didn¡¯t really peruse it, I just peeked at it¡± E replied. She had to hold herself back from smiling.


    Alex became speechless.


    Alex carefully turned to face her. When E saw that he was turning to face her, she looked down, avoiding his eyes.


    Alex fully turned and saw E in her night wear, he was dazed. He didn¡¯t know she wasn¡¯t properly dressed, revealing her alluring body shape.


    He felt his body tightened and a dirty thought crossed his mind. Quickly he waved it off. She¡¯s his wife, only in name.


    Her body was never going to be his to ravish. But he found himself looking through her transparent dress one more time before forcing himself to look away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go into my study without my consent next time¡± Alex dered.


    E nodded and raised her head to steal a peek at Alex but he caught her, their eyes locked and she saw his eyes, as calm as an ocean.


    His blue eyes were unblinking and it doesn¡¯t look like he would look away any moment soon. E found herself staring into those eyes.


    For the first time, she admitted that Alex was charming. She knew he was handsome. But looking into those eyes, she realised that being handsome was an understatement.


    His eyes bear a lot of his charm. It was difficult for any woman not to be carried away by staring into those eyes.


    E doesn¡¯t know how long they both stood, staring at each other but eventually she said ¡°good night¡±


    ¡°Good night,¡± Alex replied.


    Jerome and Lisa stood by their mother as the doctor examined her. Jackie had opened her eyes but appeared weak and fragile.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine now. If she had spent another ten seconds being choked, you would have lost her¡± the doctor dered.


    He put down some notes and then asked, staring at Jerome ¡°whoever tried to choke her needs to be arrested. Who did this to Mrs Anderson?¡±he asked and before Jerome could answer, the doctor added ¡°I will call the police now so that..¡± the doctor was not through when Jackie said,


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just tired of living and decided to choke myself¡± Jackie lied. She looked at Lisa and Jerome coldly, indicating that they should not say a word.


    Jerome was going to debunked her mother¡¯s im when Jackie said, ¡°Jerome, quickly get me my footwear, it¡¯s in the car¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Lisa¡¯s eyes became moist. What kind of love makes a woman so protective of her husband?


    She knew her mother loved her father very much but thetter doesn¡¯t love her. Now, her father almost killed her if she and Jerome didn¡¯t step in at that moment?


    Here she is, protecting the man and lying against herself. How can someone be doing this to herself in the name of love?


    Jerome¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment over what his mother just said. She was covering up for his father and lied against herself?


    When did she start keeping her footwear in the car? They had rushed her to the hospital in an unconscious state and yet, she talked about a footwear in the car that never was.


    The doctor was amazed. He certainly knew this woman was lying. If she had tied a rope around her neck and trymitting suicide, he would agree with her im.


    But finger prints around her neck, bruises all over it, she imed she tried to kill herself.


    If she wanted to be protective in an abusive marriage, he wasn¡¯t going to give her a chance to return to that home.


    He isn¡¯t stupid and brainless like her. He would say what she never expected and he would see that he carried those words into action.


    ¡°Are you sure Mrs Anderson, that you did this to yourself?¡± The doctor asked, showing sympathy and concern.


    ¡°Absolutely doctor, I don¡¯t know what came over me¡±Jackie replied ignoring the frosty stare on her son¡¯s face.


    ¡°Well,¡± the doctor began, taking a closer look at her bruised skin he continued ¡°if you really did this to yourself, you might try doing it again, and the next time, you might not be lucky to survive it.


    ¡°For that singr reason, I will have you taken to the rehabilitation centre immediately!¡± The doctor dered.

 Chapter 36: goddess of beauty

    Ahhh¡­¡­


    Lisa was perplexed. Her mother in a rehabilitation centre? Oh no. This is too much to happen to her mother.


    ¡°Rehabilitation centre, she will be fine. I promise to look after her, paying attention to every one of her moves¡± Jerome promised.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the well-being of your mother is important to me and I am not negotiating with you nor do I seek your opinion on this¡± the doctor dered.


    *****************


    E hurried back to her room. She just realised that she was not properly dressed. She felt as if Alex saw through her dress.


    She got in and shut the door behind. She sighed softly and went toy on her bed. A wind of relief blew through her mind.


    Alex wasn¡¯t mad with her as she had thought. Thank goodness, she apologised to him. If she had known that what pacified him most in this world is the word sorry.


    In that case, that word will always be handy for her use. Isn¡¯t it the word Sorry? She would always say it, anytime she does something wrong.


    Alex might not have been as terrible as she had thought. He has a good side of him. It is only when she refuses to say what he wants to hear that she crosses him.


    Next morning, Alex gifted E a newputer. He said she could use his study but shouldn¡¯t use hisputers anymore.


    And in a situation where she doesn¡¯t have an option, she should let him know and he would tell her which of theputers she could use.


    This time E epted theputer and appreciated him. She has aputer though, but this one presented to her was of a higher grade.


    ¡°There¡¯s a party I was invited to today and I want you to apany me there¡± Alex informed her.


    ¡°I have a date with a friend, how about I join you when I am done¡± E replied.


    She waited for Alex to either agree with her or refuse it but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just stared at her and when E nced at him, he looked unhappy.


    ¡°You are my wife E and I don¡¯t feelfortable with the word ¡®date¡¯. Can you postpone your outing, just for today?¡± Alex demanded.


    E looked at the man before her, dressed in sportswear, he had a towel hung around his neck and he seemed to Just returned from his gym.


    ¡°Ok. What time are we leaving?¡± E asked, looking away from Alex. She was already scolding herself in her heart why she should stare at a man for so long.


    ¡°6pm¡± Alex Foster replied.


    That evening when Alex and his wife arrived at the Grand floor of the Suitorial hotel. They arrived at the time everyone was already present.


    All heads turned in the direction of the entrance where Alex Foster came through, with his hands intertwined with E¡¯s.


    When they saw the couple, the Earth seemed to stand still in its orbit and beautiful stares of admiration followed.


    They appeared as if they were paired from heaven. Such a beautiful elegant woman by the sides of the cute, charming Alex Foster was worthy of admiration.


    E noticed the stare and knew she and Alex had taken every one¡¯s breath away. Her lips twitched.


    While Alex Foster¡¯s face remained expressionless, E gave a faint smile. The youngdies present stared at her with envy and the young men with admiration.


    As E nced at everyone present, her eyes rested on Lisa Anderson who happened to be in thepany of her friends.


    From mere staring at them, she knew those were sses of women from the aristocratic family.


    Lisa¡¯s face was ghastly and pale. It appeared blood had drained off her face as she stared at the couple with bitterness.


    When E saw her, she felt her belly sweet. She got Lisa where it hurts the most. She quickly tightened her hand on Alex.


    Thetter sensed it, turned sideways and nced at E. She perceived that he was going to nce at her and she deliberately met his gaze.


    She smiled and Alex smiled. For the first time, she saw him smile. That smile was a genuine one.


    She didn¡¯t know how long it took but they both were consumed by a romantic disy as they kept staring at each other¡¯s eyes with smiles.


    It was a romantic scene to behold. They portrayed love and disyed it so affectionately. They could be used as the front cover of a magazine.


    Soon they heard everyone apuding them and E momentarily blushed. The couple looked away and walked further into the floor.


    The celebrant was the first toe over. He weed Mr Foster and his beautiful wife. He congratted them and wished them a happy married life.


    Damon Harris, a young man in histe twenties was the President of Starlight holdings. Apany where Festus worked as senior executive.


    Bill Winston also worked there as one of their managers. Damon Harris and Alex Foster cannot be said to be friends, but they get along.


    He had invited Alex Foster to his birthday and he had honoured it despite his busy schedule.


    He shook hands with Alex and his wife. Heplimented Alex that his wife was a Paragon of beauty.


    That statement earned the couple another apud from everyone present. Alex was proud of E. He knew she¡¯s exquisite and her presence would attract stares in different directions.


    Alex and E went round shaking hands with other Presidents. There was no one of them that didn¡¯tpliment E¡¯s beauty.


    Bill Winston was present, he was also a manager at the holding and was surprised how much praises people showered on E.


    Wasn¡¯t she the same E he had dated for two years? What is so special about her facial looks that she was almost ascribed the goddess of beauty.


    Somehow, his eyes darted to where Lisa was seated and thetter shrugged, giving him a wink. This is a perfect opportunity to disgrace this woman.


    Lisa immediately sent a text message to Bill and thetter within some seconds replied to her with a single word sure.


    Everyone apuded her, sang her praise and admired her.


    She seemed to be full of herself because of the name Foster that she now had as herst name.


    She had been taken high, rated beyond her height. If she falls today before them, her ruin will be an unforgettable one.


    This was the perfect time. They need to execute their ns today. There wasn¡¯t going to be a better chance than now.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    E saw Jane and went to say hello. She was with her fiance Festus. The two were happy to see her. Alex came over quickly, and stood by his wife.


    Alex didn¡¯t go round, greeting everyone. He has a reputation for being arrogant and he visibly disyed it.


    Besides the celebrant and the few important personalities in the society, he didn¡¯t say hello to anyone else.


    Soon Alex saw Damon, Harry¡¯s father at a corner with some socialite. Courtesy demand that he go to him and pay his respect.


    Alex and his friend excused themselves, leaving the two women, who now are chatting like old time friends and went to pay a courtesy to Julian Harry.


    Lisa locked eyes with Bill again, and thetter, with a ss of wine in his hand strolled towards E¡­

 Chapter 37: Ella is Missing

    Festus caught Alex a few times, ncing at E. In sixty seconds, he could nce at her three times.


    He chuckled. Maybe he doesn¡¯t know himself, but he is definitely in love with E. He was already exhibiting traits and characteristics of someone in love.


    As he nced at E back then, both of them eyes locked, he was paying close attention to his eyes and what he saw was purely something genuine.


    Alex smiles andughs a lot when he is with his own peers. But that smile and looks he saw on him a while ago, were those sprouted out from a feminine attraction on him.


    This time, he decided to nce at E¡¯s direction and see why Alex couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her when he saw Bill standing before E and Jane, with a ss of alcohol at hand.


    He squinted. This guy was definitely E¡¯s ex boyfriend. The one that broke up with her and made her feel hurt. What business does he have with E now?


    He was thinking of what to say before walking away when he heard Alex dered ¡°I¡¯ll talk to youter¡±


    E¡¯s smiles dissipated when she saw Bill walk towards where she stood and Jane. She knew nothing good woulde out from Bill Winston¡¯s dirty lips.


    ¡°You look gorgeous my girl¡­¡± he wasn¡¯t done with his words when he was suddenly interrupted.


    ¡°Mrs Foster¡± E corrected. He must have lost his mind to address her casually like she was his assistant.


    Bill sneered. He would ensure he ruined E that her husband Alex Foster wouldn¡¯t want to associate with her in the public again.


    She stole the show when she walked in holding Alex Foster¡¯s hand. She will be disgraced at that same party that night.


    He would have said something else but Alex Foster walked over and the sight of him sent a cold shiver down his spine.


    He bowed slightly and smiled to E, deliberately winked an eye on her before walking away.


    ¡°This Woman from the Smith family is a vicious bitch. She must have shared romantic moments with Bill Winston in the past, ¡°Lady L said.


    L is the first and only child of the Brabra family. L Brabra had been Lisa¡¯s friend for over a decade. She knew of Lisa¡¯s romance with Alex Foster and she envied her friend¡¯s fortune.


    But when she heard that Alex Foster had a secret wedding with E Smith, she was disappointed at Alex¡¯s actions.


    She was seeing E at such a close range after her marriage with Alex went public. She was a nobody when she met Alex.


    Only now, does it appear that she wasing to the spotlight. Who knows or cares about the name Smith in the past. But she basked in the euphoria of Alex Foster¡¯s name and influence.


    ¡°She was Bill Winston¡¯s girlfriend until she got married to my man. She stole Alex from me because his wealth attracted her.


    Secretly, she is still seeing Bill. She doesn¡¯t love Alex Foster. Only I loved him. Alex couldn¡¯t just open his eyes well and identify true love rather than let that poor thing take advantage of him¡± Lisa Anderson seethed.


    ¡°Then fight for your love. Get back the man you love, rather than stay aloof and watch her take the position that was supposed to be yours.


    If I were you, I would fight her and take what is mine from her. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be the woman by Alex Foster¡¯s side¡± Regina James dered.


    ¡°Just let it go. He has made his choice. You can¡¯t Force yourself on a man who publicly made it clear that he preferred someone else to you¡±L Brabra advised.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How can you tell her to let him go? What kind of a friend are you L? Don¡¯t you take pity on Lisa for the emotional trauma is going through right now?¡± Regina snapped at her friend.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong in what I said,¡± L exined. This Regina is a terrible woman. How can she advise Lisa to take back Alex Foster who already got married to another woman.


    ¡°Whatever¡± Regina dered, turning her back to L. L is so dumb. No wonder she cannot get into any serious rtionship at her age.


    The celebrant went to the dance floor and invited every couple and lovers to join in. Bill suddenly disappeared taking advantage of the crowd.


    It wasn¡¯t long he joined the others again. Alex and E were dancing. Festus and Jane were also dancing.


    As they danced, Alex¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t for once leave E¡¯s eyes. They were immersed in each other until he decided to excuse himself.


    Festus came over and started dancing with E. As they dance, Festus asked ¡°Has Alex been treating you nicely ofte?¡±


    E smiled and said yes. She said she never knew Alex has a good side of him like he was showing towards her.


    Festus said he wants her to see Alex Foster as a great guy. He wasn¡¯t that bad like he made everyone believe. He is actually a nice guy.


    E smiled and nodded. It wasn¡¯t long, the dancing ended and Alex returned to join them. Alex looked ashen and his eyes became cold.


    ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Festus asked, looking at his friend whose face now looks like he was going to smached someone in pieces.


    ¡°Where is E?¡± Alex Foster asked, ignoring his friend¡¯s question and looking around for his wife.


    Festus squinted and then looked around. E was nowhere to be found. Jane was talking with somedies and smiling.


    ¡°I left my wife with you and you danced with her. Where is she now?¡± Alex asked impatiently. He became restless.


    If E isn¡¯t there, she¡¯s in danger. He heard the plot that someone plotted against her. He eavesdropped on a certain person¡¯s conversation.


    ¡°Truly we danced together. But I wasn¡¯t policing her. I don¡¯t know where she is¡± Festus replied, now certain that something isn¡¯t right.


    Without waiting another minute, Festus went to Lisa and beckoned at her. He pulled her aside and asked her where E Smith was.


    ¡°She said she was going to calm herself in the restroom,¡± Jane answered innocently.


    ¡°Come along,¡± Festus dered and gently held her away from the crowd. ¡°Where are you taking me to?¡± Jane asked, not knowing why her fiance asked her toe along.


    ¡°You go and check on her in the restroom¡±Festus dered.


    ¡°Why?¡± Jane asked, surprised what Festus said. Why going to check on E in the restroom?


    ¡°E might be missing,¡±Festus whispered.

 Chapter 38: Where is Ella?

    ¡°What?¡± Jane asked.


    Without waiting for another word from Festus, she started walking towards the restroom.


    E missing?


    Howe?


    She looked at her wristwatch and saw that it¡¯s taking longer than expected. She should be back from the restroom already.


    She got in and checked each of the closet but didn¡¯t find E. She opened another closet and found a dark skinned woman easing herself.


    ¡°Fuck off¡± she yelled at Jane. Thetter apologised and went to the next closet.


    By the time Jane returned to Festus, she looked worried already. ¡°She¡¯s not there¡± she dered and looked at Festus¡¯ concerned stare.


    They got back to the hall and didn¡¯t find Alex. Thetter had gone in search of E. His wife was in some kind of danger already and he had to save her.


    His bodyguards already went into the technical unit to check the CCTV camera and to their utmost irritation, it was nk.


    Within the space of five minutes, the camera went faulty; they couldn¡¯t find any traces where E might be.


    Festus looked around and discovered that Lisa was staring at him with a smirk. This definitely has something to do with her.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Quickly, he asked that his guards take Jane away from the party venue. Thetter was restless already. Had E been kidnapped right before them?


    When Alex couldn¡¯t find E, the manager of the hotel was summoned. When he was told that Mr Foster¡¯s wife had been kidnapped, he was scared.


    The thoughts of it were capable of scaring anyone around. They knew the strength of the Foster family and anyone messing around with them would have himself to be med.


    The atmosphere became tense when the celebrant was informed that Mr Foster¡¯s wife had disappeared. In view of that, no one goes out ores in until she¡¯s found.


    The manager went to check on the securities and no one saw when E was taken out. If she¡¯s not out of the hotel, then whoever kidnapped her was lurking around in thepound.


    More hands were brought in to ensure maximum security. Lisa became restless. How did this happen?


    Shouldn¡¯t Bill be more careful with whatever he was doing? He should have left no traces behind.


    Since they couldn¡¯t leave the hotel, it wouldn¡¯t be long and they would be discovered. It should be something brief and get the video recording.


    ¡°Where is the welfare manager?¡± Damon Harris asked. He was honestly shivering and wondered what misfortune would befall them if anything happens to Mr Foster¡¯s wife.


    That was when Festus swung into action. All the employees of Starlight holdings were presented but Bill Winston was not there.


    At this time, Alex has assigned his men to search the entire hotel. Room by room and others to search the entirepound.


    The securities of the hotel also joined. He doesn¡¯t know why he wasn¡¯t smart enough to protect his own wife.


    What kind of a husband was he? He brought his wife to a party and she went missing? Is he worthy of calling her his wife?


    He had made her postpone her meeting with whoever the person was, only for her to go missing. He wasn¡¯t good enough.


    Damon Harry involved the police and in no time, the entire hotel has been surrounded.


    Lisa became restless. While everyone was worried how Mr Foster¡¯s wife was kidnapped, Lisa seemed to be dialling a certain person¡¯s cell phone number.


    Her eyes couldn¡¯t drift away from her phone. But the person was not answering his phone. L Brabra observed her restlessness and became suspicious.


    Her nervousness was not due to the fact that she loved E that much. In fact, she detested her. Why the sudden nervousness and herplexion going pale?


    ¡°Lisa, I hope you know nothing about the presentmotion?¡± L asked, afraid her thoughts might be right.


    ¡°How can you even ask me such a question? Friends trust each other, right?¡± Lisa replied, eyeing her friend.


    And almost immediately, she looked at her phone again. Unable to remain still, she threw caution to the air and walked towards the restroom.


    This time, she dialled the fellow¡¯s cell phone number again and quickly, he answered. He seemed to be panting as he said ¡± Lisa, I need help¡±


    ¡°You Bastard. You can¡¯t even do a clean job. The entire hotel is turned upside down searching for that idiot. Get lost from wherever you are already¡­¡±Lisa was yelling.


    Perhaps Lisa had forgotten she was not in her father¡¯s Mansion. Or she probably had thought she was the only one, entitled to use the corridor.


    Shepletely lost herposure and didn¡¯t act nor talk with caution. She was still talking when her hand was suddenly grabbed from behind.

 Chapter 39: Where is she?

    Lisa¡¯s body stiffened. Fear gripped her vicious mind. Her heart beat several times more than normal, knowing that she had been discovered.


    Gently that hand took the phone away from Lisa¡¯s hand and ced it on his ears. This is the sure way of finding E quickly and saving her from harm¡¯s way.


    ¡°¡­ I need you to send help, Lisa. I will be caught by Alex Foster soon if you don¡¯te. I am hiding in the interior section of room 209¡­¡± Bill kept on ranting when the call hung up.


    Bill was shivering. He had ordered a waiter to drug E¡¯s drink and take it to her immediately she stopped dancing.


    Everything went as nned and she went to the restroom. He also pretended to be pressed and needed to use the restroom.


    As he approached the male restroom, he saw E leaning by the wall and yawning.


    He smiled. It appeared nature was helping him so soon. He went to her as if to give her a helping hand and took her to the prepared room.


    But something wasn¡¯t quite clear to him, the camera suddenly went dead. He had charged it and ensured the memory card was inserted.


    Heid E on the bed but needed to fix the camera quickly. He tried turning it on but it just didn¡¯te up.


    If he must ruin E, he must have such a recording. Not sure of what to do, he decided to undress her and take her nude pictures after which he would take a piece of her flesh.


    But when he was just getting started, the waiter who had helped him poison her drinks suddenly called and said Mr Foster was searching the entire hotel for his wife.


    He should leave as soon as possible and not implicate him. He then knew the game was up.


    E was sleeping peacefully on the bed. She had no idea what was going on.


    Bill nced at her with lustful eyes. He was going to ravish her body. He was going to take a little out of Mr Foster¡¯s asset, and consume it to satisfy his ego.


    But luck was on her side that day. He would definitely have his way and that day, she would be totally destroyed.


    He was thinking about that when he received another text message from the same waiter. He was being searched for.


    His boss as well as Mr Foster already suspected him. They are searching all the hotel rooms and the security is top notch.


    He then quickly thought of what to do. He looked through the window and saw everywhere was surrounded and men were going into the elevator.


    It was true they were going to search the rooms. He heard his phone ringing but ignored it. He took E and locked her up in the restroom.


    He was shivering and didn¡¯t care to answer his phone. It was only after keeping E hidden and he was in the wardrobe that he decided to call E.


    What had he gotten himself into? Why can¡¯t he sessfully execute his ns and then walk away?


    Now, his life, job and reputation was in danger. He didn¡¯t expect that Alex Foster would notice that his wife had gone out to sight.


    Alex knew on time, his camera suddenly went down. Nothing seemed to be right. What kind of a woman was this E?


    It was his fault. He already knew she was jinxed. Her ill luck was going to backfire on him. He just hoped that Lisa woulde quickly and give him a hand.


    They have to find a way to escape. When Eter regained consciousness, she would walk out of the restroom herself.


    Soon, Bill heard a knock on the door. He sighed for relief. Finally Lisa hade to help him. she was timely and they would leave quickly.


    He came over and peeped through the cat hole. It was Lisa standing before the door. Her head bowed and he smiled, quickly he opened the door to let her in.


    As soon as he opened the door and Lisa walked in, he was going to shut the door when he felt a strong force pushed the door backwards, preventing him from shutting it.


    Alex Foster walked in, his eyes spitting rage and fire. Bill Winston was scared beyond his wits.


    Alex Foster!


    Behind Alex Foster was Mr Festus. He was next to the President Damon Harris of the starlight holdings.


    Now, Bill perceived it wasn¡¯t going to end well. E¡¯s husband and now, his boss also.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr.. Fo.. s. ter..¡± Bill stammered. Besides stammering his name Bill found no word again to say.


    His brain suddenly went nk. Fear has taken away his ability to reason fast and talk. He nced at Lisa and saw thetter¡¯s countenance was covered in timidity.


    Alex Foster scanned the room immediately. As soon as he stepped in, he started looking everywhere in the room.


    Festus had caught Lisa red handed. He called him immediately and told him where they would find E.


    As they were going to save E, they pulled Lisa Anderson along. Alex Foster had told her in the elevator that if anything happens to E, he would strangle her with his bare hands.


    Not seeing E anywhere in the room, Alex thundered ¡°Where is she?¡±

 Chapter 40: Saved

    Alex¡¯s hoarse voice sends a shiver down Lisa Anderson and Bill Winston¡¯s spine. They shivered literally and Bill¡¯s fingers trembled.


    They were done for. How can they escape the wrath of the President of the Foster cooperation?


    Bill pretended to be surprised at Alex Foster¡¯s question. He wanted to speak, his lips were shaking but no words came out of them.


    ¡°This is thest time, tell us what you have done to E?¡± Festus asked. He was staring at him with hostility but his stare wasn¡¯t as scary as Alex.


    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know why you are asking me that. I left you all at the party and came over here to rx. I don¡¯t know where E¡­¡± Bill was pretending.


    He wasn¡¯t through with his words when Alex gave him a vicious kick. Bill staggered backwards and next, he spits blood.


    When he tried to steadied himself, Alex pulled him by his cor and punched him by his nose.


    This time, Bill fell backwards and groaned in pain. As he held his nose, writhing in pain, he felt a liquid substanceing out of his nostril.


    When he touched it, it was blood. He was covered in sweat and he knew his nose was suddenly going to go erged and reddish.


    Alex Foster¡¯s blow was too severe for him to bear. He red up at Alex who towered over him with his eyes spitting fire.


    ¡°E was my girlfriend until you took her away and got married to her¡­¡± Bill was not done talking when Alex gave him another heavy punch on his temple.


    And this time, Bill felt his eyes dizzy and he gradually lost consciousness.


    Festus went into the restroom and called Alex toe over. Before thetter did, he already carried E princessly and came out.


    Alex Foster then turned and red at Lisa ¡°how dare conspire with someone else to scheme against my wife and in extension, myself?


    You know what I am capable of doing to you, right? I will make you pay for what you have done today and I will do it, adding interest¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Alex. She is the reason why all this is happening¡­¡± Lisa was pleading when Alex took E from Festus.


    Just then, the security personnel going round the rooms stumbled upon them.


    Alex took his wife and passed by them without a word. He got into the elevator as its door shut.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The next morning, E opened her eyes. Her eyes were dizzy and she had a splitting headache.


    She tried to sit up but felt pain in her hand. She looked and saw there was a cann inserted in her hand and a drip on it.


    She squinted and then looked around. She was in her room. Then suddenly she remembered what happened.


    She had gone to the party with Alex. And then, she finished dancing with Festus. A waiter brought her a drink¡­.


    E became perplexed as she remembered the past. How did she eventually get home, was it Alex that brought her home?


    A drip was being administered to her. What about Bill, did he do anything to hurt her? What happened to her then?


    She doesn¡¯t have a memory of anything that happened afterwards. She tried reaching her hand to get her phone but it slipped and fell to the floor.


    Just then, Ms Cooker opened the door and came in. She saw E struggling to take her phone and went to her.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, how are you now?¡± Ms Cooker asked. Helping E with her phone. Before E could answer her, she continued ¡± Mr Foster has been worried and restless from the moment he brought you home¡±


    E was pleased with Ms Cooker¡¯s words. She smiled and asked how long she¡¯s been unconscious?


    Ms Cooker said since the previous evening. She was excited and told her how Mr Foster had sat by her bedside all night.


    She soon said she would be right back. She needed to call the doctor and Mr Foster.


    E remained on the bed and waited. Alex must have found her unconscious and brought her home. She hoped she hadn¡¯t caused him any embarrassment at the party.


    She heard the door open and Alex walked in, his expression was that of a worried person indeed.


    Behind him was a doctor. He had a rxed professional approach as he nced at E and then he looked at the drip.


    ¡°How are you feeling now, Wifey?¡± Alex asked, getting close to E and taking her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m better, just a little weak,¡± E replied. She looked at the doctor who brought out his stethoscope and took a reading of her heartbeat.


    He examined her further and next, removed the drip. ¡°You have shown great improvement Mrs Foster. All you need to do is spend more time resting and then make sure you eat well¡± The doctor exined.


    ¡°Thank you doctor¡± Alex and appreciated. ¡°She¡¯s no longer in any harm¡¯s way, right?¡± Alex inquired.


    ¡± The poison effect of the drugs have been detoxified. She only needs to rest and everything else will be fine¡± The doctor concluded.


    Alex Foster thanked the doctor as he took his leave. Next, Alex handed the prescription the doctor gave him to Ms Cooker.


    ¡°Tell the steward to get all the drugs here immediately¡± he instructed.


    Ms Cooker nodded, taking the piece of paper from him and walked out.


    Now, only the couple were left alone. Alex supported E to sit up, cing a pillow to wedge her from behind.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I caused you any embarrassment..?

 Chapter 41: Lovers Resort

    E was just saying when Alex interrupted her. He held both of her hands in his ownrge palm.


    ¡°This is not your fault at all. Perhaps it was mine. I was the one whopelled you to apany me to the party.


    Perhaps if I hadn¡¯t, all this whole mess would never have happened. But I promise you that everyone involved in the act, would not go unpunished¡± Alex Foster assured her.


    E sighed. There were so many emotions in his words. He seemed to regret it that he asked her to apany him to the party.


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t know something unfair was going to happen. It was my fault that I wasn¡¯t careful enough¡± E shifted the me on herself too.


    Alex Foster didn¡¯t worry about the fact that he was holding her hands. In fact, he wasn¡¯t interested in letting her go yet.


    This woman has a golden heart, a heart he never knew existed in her being. He seemed to be attracted to her gentle nature and her charisma was worth praising.


    ¡°Rest. We will talk moreter¡± Alex dered and pulled his hand away. He wanted to help her lie down but E shook her head in disapproval.


    He said okay and was going to leave when E asked ¡°will you help me find out who drugged me?¡± E asked.


    ¡°The culprits are in the police custody¡± Alex replied. She asked him for help and he was d, for the first time, she did.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    But before she ever asked him, he had helped her already. He would make sure those bastards spend the rest of their lives in regrets.


    ¡°Culprits? Who are they?¡± E asked.


    ¡°Bill Winston and Lisa Anderson¡± Alex disclosed.


    Nics Anderson has tried all he could to have his daughter bailed, but couldn¡¯t. His wife Jackie was in a rehabilitation centre and his daughter was in the police custody.


    Jerome had sworn to murder him and damn the consequences if he doesn¡¯t get his sister back home.


    He and his son had suddenly be sworn enemies. Jerome had called him names and said he was the worst father the world had ever known.


    His mother Jackie was in a Rehabilitation centre because she tried to protect him from being jailed as a result of domestic violence.


    And now, at his instructions, his sister had gotten into a criminal act with the wrong person.


    She sheepishly went ahead to fulfil his desires and the result of it was that she¡¯s being locked up behind bars.


    He must get her back home otherwise he would murder him. From the way Jerome threatened him, he might carry on with his threats and end up in a life imprisonment.


    Nics Anderson was perplexed. The Police chief said Lisa will be jailed for conspiring against Mrs Foster and there¡¯s nothing anyone can do about it.


    The only condition where Lisa can be set free is if Mr Foster dropped charges against her. In that case, she will be bailed and released to return home.


    When Nics Anderson thought about the words of the police chief, he snared and became angry.


    One thing he is certain about was that he cannot go to that boy and solicit for his daughter¡¯s release. She would rather rot in jail than for him to do that.


    Each move against this boy is always ending in futility. His father won over him once, now, he can¡¯t believe that he cannot win against his son.


    These Foster descendants are too strong for him to trample. But he must win this time, he must prove the strength of Anderson will prevail at the end.


    E couldn¡¯t stay still in her room. She wasn¡¯t feeling sleepy anymore. She needed to ce a call across to her mother.


    Besides, she was supposed to keep an appointment with Mark Stone and also meet Greg.


    She can¡¯t remain in bed. She needed to be with someone, Alex probably hadn¡¯t known that she had be a shareholder in hispany.


    She stood up, went to take her bath. Somehow she felt strengthened after the bath.


    After dressing up, she called Greg. Thetter was more than excited to receive E¡¯s call. They agreed to meet at a quiet lovers resort.


    E came to the kitchen, grabbed a ss of freshly brewed juice and drank it. She was leaving when Ms Cooker came in and saw her.


    She was shocked to find Mrs Foster in the kitchen. What on Earth is she doing there when the doctor asked her to take a bed rest.


    She looked all dressed up with a designer bag. Her makeup looks good on her. She looked attractive and sweet that one wouldn¡¯t believe she was the sick woman that Mr Foster brought home the previous evening.


    ¡°Ms. Cooker, tell Alex I went to meet a friend,¡± E instructed flippantly. She walked delicately out of the kitchen and was almost out of the door when Ms Cooker asked;


    ¡± Where exactly are you going to ma¡¯am? Mr Foster will frown at me for letting you out when you are not fully recovered¡±


    E smiled. She turned back and ced her hands on Ms Cooker¡¯s shoulders.¡±I will be fine¡±


    E contemted if she should tell Ms Cooker where she was going with Greg. But considering how he saved her from the misfortune plotted by Bill and Lisa, she decided to tell her.


    ¡°If Alex asked you, tell him I went to the lovers resort with a friend,¡± E said and bolted out of the door.


    Ms Cooker¡¯s forehead went stiff.


    This was going to be an issue when Mr Foster stepped out of his study and couldn¡¯t find E.


    E walked a little distance and got a taxi. She boarded it and was gone. She was anticipating her meeting with Greg.


    Greg had arrived at the resort and was waiting for E. As soon as he saw a taxi halt and a slender figure alighted, his face beamed with a smile.


    She¡¯s here as agreed. He would get her a car the next day. He doesn¡¯t want her to ride in a taxi anymore.


    She was going to be his woman soon. He can¡¯t afford to let her be in any form of danger.


    ¡°Right here sweetheart¡± Greg said, beckoning to her.

 Chapter 42: I will wait

    E turned in the direction of the familiar voice and saw Greg. He was dressed in a in blue shirt and grey pants.


    Smiles are contagious and she smiled back at him. She started walking towards him while thetter had his arms open already, waiting for her to Walk into them.


    E and Greg soon hugged each other and thetter crossed his hands around her shoulders as he walked her into the resort.


    It wasn¡¯t quite ten minutes after E left that Festus and Jane decided to pay her a visit.


    Alex Foster was impressed when they arrived. He weed them and soon the servants came to serve them drinks.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t go anywhere today Alex, can¡¯t believe you can forfeit all your business contacts because of your lovely wife¡± Festus teased.


    He had told Jane that Alex was falling in love with E already but he refused to admit it. Their Marriage was based on an agreement and not on love.


    And from what he had observed, he was developing an interest in his wife and thetter was already having a positive influence on him.


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife and I had to look after her,¡± Alex replied, causing them all to smile.


    Since they hade to visit E, he needed to call her out. He excused himself to go check on her if she¡¯s sleeping or was already awake.


    If she¡¯s sleeping, he wasn¡¯t going to wake her up. But if otherwise, he would tell her she has some guests there to see her.


    As soon as Alex left, Jane said ¡°if you can, make them love and appreciate each other¡± she asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s something we both should do. We are their friends right?¡± Festus tactically shared the responsibility between them both.


    Alex soon came back and said E was not in her room. Had she gone to the garden?


    ¡°Did you check her room well?¡± Jane asked. Was E strong enough to go to the garden yet, she should be taking her rest still.


    ¡°Yeah, I even checked the restroom, she¡¯s not there¡± Alex Foster was showing concern already.


    He called Ms Cooker and asked ¡°Did you by any chance know where E is?¡±


    E and Greg had sses of wine before them. They ordered snacks and Greg told the waiter to prepare a barbeque chicken for them.


    They soon got their chicken and were busy with their fork and knife.


    Midway through the chicken, Greg said ¡°Do you know I¡¯ve had a crush on you for years?¡±


    E ced her cutleries down and took a sip from her wine. She smiled. She knew it since college.


    Back then, she also found him attractive and wouldn¡¯t have minded being his girlfriend. But he never asked her out before they parted ways.


    She pushed her chicken aside and said ¡°I¡¯ve always known Greg. But why didn¡¯t you ever say your feelings to me back then?¡± E asked, smiling and at the same time, wished he said it while she was still unmarried.


    ¡°Hahahaha, I didn¡¯t say it back then, but I want to say it now that I haven¡¯t stopped crushing on you still¡± Greg was excited.


    E¡¯s forehead became stiff.


    Greg came when it waste. He was still crushing on a woman who was already Married?


    He pushed his te of chicken aside and held E¡¯s both hands in his. He looked into her eyes but thetter was already looking away.


    ¡°E I love you. I have waited all these years to say these words to you. Please give me a chance to prove myself to you..¡± Greg said, his eyes filled with determination and emotions.


    Just then, a certain fellow was parked and was looking at them from his tinted ss. His eyes had grown dark for fury.


    He saw the man holding his wife¡¯s hands in a romantic manner as if making amitment to her.


    But what infuriated him the most was that E allowed him to hold her hands without flinging those hands off.


    Is she in love with him? Had she been dating him despite breaking up with Bill to ept his Marriage proposal?


    This was the fellow she wanted to have a date with. Does she really have something for him?


    E felt her words choke in her throat. She was married. Her marriage to Alex might be based on a contract , but she was expected to remain faithful in it.


    They were some months gone in the marriage already. Only a few months and everything will be fine. She would be divorced and then she can get into a rtionship with anyone else.


    But until then, she can¡¯t ept anyone else¡¯s proposal or date anyone else. She didn¡¯t detest Alex at all. On the contrary,  she appreciates his previous kindness towards her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say yes Greg. I am..¡± E paused, her eyes were moist. She doesn¡¯t want Greg to feel bad and yet, she can¡¯t cheat on Alex.


    ¡°You are seeing someone already?¡± Greg asked. Not waiting for E to answer, he said ¡°If you can assure me, I will wait for you E¡±


    This time, E had to say the truth ¡°can you wait for a Married woman?¡± E asked, staring at him now.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Greg gently loosen his hold on E¡¯s hands as he red at her with a surprising look. What did she say?


    Alex Foster was staring at them still. He seemed to be a little rxed about the sudden action from the man holding E¡¯s hands.


    Quickly, he had investigated and knew him to be Greg Wilson. Awyer working with  Mark Stone.


    Was he the one E had been seeing each time she visits Mark¡¯s Chambers? Has she been seeing someone else already?


    Can¡¯t she at least wait for their marriage to end before jumping into the arms of another man?


    Are they dating?


    ¡°Are you married, E?¡± Greg asked.


    His heart was beating fast. Can she really be married and he didn¡¯t know it? Had he been holding someone else¡¯s wife in his heart, crushing on her and envisaging a future together with her.


    E nodded. She saw the sudden change in Greg¡¯s expression. His eyes suddenly went red and he seemed to have troubled emotions.


    The two stared at each other, one wishing they could be together, while the other wondered why she could be married and he doesn¡¯t know about it.


    ¡°Who are you married to, tell me who your husband is?¡± Greg asked. He looked perplexed. Who is that worthy man who could have the privilege of being E¡¯s husband?


    ¡°I¡± a deep musculin voice said.


    E and Greg nced at the direction of the voice and saw Alex standing with his hands in his pants pocket.


    He wore a polo on jeans with blue sneakers on. He had a shade on. Despite the shade he had on, his aura was chilling, it was obvious his eyes were cold.


    Greg squinted when he saw Alex. He can¡¯t see his eyes but he had seen Alex Foster too often not to be able to recognise him with his shade on.


    He nced back at E and then Alex again. Thetter had looked away and was ready to pick her handbag.


    She knew Alex trailing her down to that resort implies he hade to pick her home. She can¡¯t make him appear embarrassed by saying she¡¯s not going to apany him.


    ¡°Alex Foster!¡± Greg asked beneath his breath. But then his words were loud beyond a whisper. Everyone heard him exim.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you Greg,¡± E dered and stood up. She was going to leave when Greg held her hand.


    ¡°You are married to Alex Foster, of all the men in this city, you chose Alex Foster?¡± Greg couldn¡¯t hide his disapproval.

 Chapter 43:Are you qualified?

    Alex removed his shade. His eyes were focused on Greg¡¯s hand. He was holding his wife and somehow, he agreed with himself that he was jealous.


    E pulled her hand off. Greg should show her some respect. He can¡¯t possibly be holding her hand right before her husband. Who does that?


    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I be with him? Isn¡¯t he a man?¡± E demanded. At this time, she knew that she had to be by Alex¡¯s side.


    The ce of a woman is by her husband. Whatever happens, Alex has been good towards her during this period of their marriage.


    ¡°Of course he is. He is a man who takes everything feminine to bed.  You can¡¯t possibly settle with a man who has a reputation for being a flirt¡­¡± Greg was furious.


    ¡°What about that? Did I make aint to you that I have a problem with his past life?


    For your information, the idea you had about my husband were things that happened in the past. He is my husband now, and that¡¯s what mattered¡± E snapped at him.


    Greg just stood stupefied.


    What happened? Something definitely must have happened that would make someone so good hearted like E to get entangled with this casanova.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve you E. I could help you make awsuit and divorce him. You deserve a better marriage with a decent man not Alex Foster ¡± Greg was perplexed.


    Without another word, E walked away and Alex held her hand and started walking towards the car.


    Greg still stood there, watching them go towards Alex¡¯s car. When they got to the car, E opened the car and slipped in.


    But Alex paused, turned back and red at Greg. E doesn¡¯t know how long it took, but eventually he got in and shut the door.


    The car suddenly became cold. It was air conditioned already, but the coldness that E was experiencing was not that of the AC, it was emanating from Alex.


    None of them said anything to each other. E sat on the other end, staring out at the busy street while Alex sat with his gaze straight ahead of him.


    The car had gone a little farther when Alex ordered the chauffeur to park by the roadside. He further told him to excuse them.


    E swallowed hard. He was furious with her already. But whatever happens, she would try to be reasonable and not add fuel to his already burning fury.


    ¡°Why did you leave the Mansion without my consent?¡± Alex asked, his voice was hoarse and filled with resentment.


    And not waiting for E¡¯s response, he continued ¡°And to know that you are with another man is most infuriating to me¡± this time his voice was high, like he was yelling at her.


    ¡°I wanted to go out on a date with him yesterday but¡­¡± E was trying to exin when Alex interrupted her.


    ¡°I am notfortable with the word dating. I have also told you that before, right?


    You were supposed to be resting, and recover fast from the effect of the poison. But no, you would rather go and be with another man.


    Tell me, have you been dating him? Are you cheating?¡± Alex demanded. He had gone beyond being concerned about her health to be jealous.


    E turned and nced at him but this time, it was Alex who looked away. She sighed, why does she feel he was jealous over her like a lover over his woman?


    There were no emotions attached to their marriage. They had also agreed not to interfere in each other¡¯s life. Why this fury in him?


    ¡°How does it concern you if I have been dating him? Talking about cheating, are you qualified to ask me such a question?¡± E demanded.


    That was how the conversation ended. Until they got home, neither of them uttered a word to the other.


    Alex knew he acted too odd but he couldn¡¯t help it. He tried to conceal his reactions but he had to vent a little of it to make her know he detested her from messing around with other men as his wife.


    When they got to the Mansion, E alighted from the car but Alex did not. As she got closer to the door, she heard Alex¡¯s car driving out of the Mansion.


    She squinted. If he wasn¡¯t ready to stay in the Mansion, why then did hee over to interrupt her date with Greg?


    Date? That¡¯s the word he said he doesn¡¯t want to hear. But she doesn¡¯t interfere with him and his rtionship with other women.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    They were married and he still sleeps with Lisa Anderson and possibly, those numerous girlfriends he had out there.


    There aren¡¯t many people in that city that don¡¯t know he is a yboy. They probably would have thought she¡¯s one of his y things.


    When she got in, Ms Cooker had a worried look on her face ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am, I tried to be quiet but you know how hardhearted Mr Foster can be?¡± She tried to exin


    E nodded and asked ¡°did he threaten to fire you?¡±. Ms Cooker said no. He only told her that she¡¯s not reliable and he doesn¡¯t think they would work together for a long time anymore.


    E smiled wryly. Her husband will not let any opportunity to usurp authority over others pass by him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Alex is my husband, we have sorted each other out¡± E assured her and smiled.


    Meanwhile, Alex told him his chauffeur to drive him to thepany. Festus called him and he told him he was going to chill off.


    Thetter told him to meet him at their usual spot. He immediately told his chauffeur to drive him to Pacific bar.


    Alex paid for a reservation and went there. He just felt unhappy. How can E be seeing someone else?


    Women want to be close to him but his wife doesn¡¯t want to be. What can he do to impress E? What should he do?


    When Festus arrived at the bar, he already knew where he could find Alex. But thetter was already gulping down alcohol when he arrived.


    They parted ways when he went to get E back. ¡°Hi buddy,¡± Festus said, helping himself to a seat.


    ¡°You found your wife easily right?¡± Festus asked, pouring  wine into a ss and gulping it down.


    ¡°Yeah, I did,¡± Alex answered flippantly. The memory of seeing E, holding hands with another man and feeling rxed about it shed through his brain.


    Festus paused. He nced at Alex and saw him in an unpleasant mood. He knew that something had gone wrong.


    ¡°What is wrong?¡± He asked.


    ¡°E is seeing someone else. I know our marriage is not a proper one but I expected her to be faithful.


    She¡¯s been seeing Greg Wilson, awyer with the Mark¡¯s Chambers. I knew she went to that Chambers and once, she requested for a copy of the Marriage certificate.


    Is she so eager to get divorced with me? Tell me, don¡¯t I look cute enough for her to admire?


    She said I am not qualified to talk to her about cheating. I know I tripped, but I no longer do it.


    I don¡¯t have any woman except E. I practically adjusted my character to impress her. I ensure I don¡¯t annoy or infuriate her.


    And guess what Festus, it worked. We are at peace with each other. We have adjusted to tolerate each other and ensure our union is what it could be.


    But E is dating someone else. I feel like sniffling life out of that bastard foring anywhere close to her¡­¡± Alex Foster funed in fury.


    He gnashed his teeth and Festus saw him fisted his palm. His displeasure was written all over him.


    Festus sighed softly. This was too much for Alex to take personally. They had both agreed that they would not interfere with each other¡¯s private lives.


    Why was he feeling so offended because he saw E with another man? He also slept with Lisa Anderson when they just got married and travelled with her at a time he was supposed to be having his honeymoon with E.


    He didn¡¯t ask Alex, but he knew E would behave as if she didn¡¯t see nor hear anything. But now, he was feeling so furious.


    ¡°Alex, you want E to notice you rather than going to be with another man, right?¡± Festus asked.


    ¡°Yes. I am her husband after all. I should be the only man she¡¯s interested in and having a crush on¡± Alex Foster affirmed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked you this question before, and I will ask you again. Are you in love with E Smith?¡± Festus asked.


    Alex nced at him briefly and looked away.

 Chapter 44: Lisa had escaped

    Two dayster, E was going to meet with her grandfather¡¯s attorney. Mark Stone was introducing her as a shareholder in the Foster cooperation.


    E was dressed in her best. She looked stunning in her purple peplum on a ck pencil skirt.


    Her straight white legs were visible and her hair made into a ponytail. She knew she was going to meet Alex Foster that day, not as his wife E but as a board member.


    She needed to appear in her best. She was going to her husband¡¯spany and she needs to ord him that respect.


    When E and Mark Stone arrived at thepany, Alex was in a meeting. He soon came over and saw E in thepany of Mark Stone.


    It¡¯s two days now, after his encounter with her over her date with Greg. They both have been avoiding each other since then.


    Alex Foster was aware of hering. All the necessary documents were signed and E received all that she was entitled to.


    Just as they were going to leave Alex said ¡°How about we have lunch together?¡± He asked, ncing from Mark Stone to E.


    Two monthster


    Alex had travelled to St Petersburg for a couple of weeks and E was able to do a lot with the inheritance she got from her grandfather.


    She had moved her mother into their new home. She also paid close attention to her mother and now, Sarah can walk without the support of crutches.


    E now owned thetest fashion home in the town. She owns a boutique and a fast expanding coffee shop.


    Sarah was gradually bing that gracious woman she used to be before things fell apart.


    E was having a few months left to be through with her university program. She had a manager appointed to take care of her businesses while she concentrated on her studies.


    Sarah had a chauffeur who drove her around and Khalid was strictly E¡¯s chauffeur.


    Rosa and E became intimate friends now. When Rosa lost her mother due to heart failure, she was left alone with her son Rubby.


    E urged her to move into her mother¡¯s Mansion. Both needed each other for support.


    She was married to Alex and had to remain in Alex¡¯s Mansion until they got divorced. Her mother would definitely be lonely without anyone around her.


    Rosa needed a mother, and her mother Sarah needed a daughter. The two became Mansion mates,plimenting each other.


    Rubby now took Sarah as his nana. The two became so fond of each other that none would believe that Sarah wasn¡¯t Rubby¡¯ true Nana.


    One day, there was breaking news: Lisa Anderson had escaped from the prison.


    When E heard the news, she knew she needed to be extra careful henceforth. There was only one thing she was certain that Lisa was out to do, to destroy her.


    The wind of Lisa¡¯s disappearance got to Festus and he knew E¡¯s protection was his responsibility.


    Alex Foster would almost sever their friendship if anything happens to E. At least, Alex confided in him that he can¡¯t exin his feelings for E.


    He may not understand, but Festus knows he was in love. He doesn¡¯t want to ept that fact or better still, he cannot imagine himself falling in love with a woman he once detested so much.


    He called E and told her not to step a foot out of the Mansion without Alex¡¯s bodyguards with her.


    To save herself some stress, she should ensure her mother stays in door for the time being until Lisa Anderson is apprehended by the police.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    E immediately called her mother and told her to tell her chauffeur to drive her back home. She needed to be home to avoid being in any harm¡¯s way.


    Jackie Anderson had just returned home from the rehabilitation centre when she heard of her daughter¡¯s escape.


    Nics Anderson has made her daughter a criminal. She has be a prisoner and now, Lisa had the effrontery to escape from prison.


    What she heard was that she has just a month left to spend in prison. Why escape at this critical time when it was almost done.


    She would remain calm until Jerome returns home. The police hade to search their Mansion to see if Lisa was there.


    But Jackie just stared at the police men. If indeed she was a part of Lisa¡¯s disappearance from prison, would she keep her in their Mansion?


    Does a thief keep his lotted items under his bed or in his closet? All she cares about is that the police should find her daughter and not let her be in any harm¡¯s way.


    Two dayster, everything seemed alright. E was being extremely careful and she made sure she had someone always watching her back.


    She had gone to see Greg one more time and he apologised for his temperament thest time they were together.


    He had been assigned to be E¡¯s attorney by Mark Stone. So whatever happens, he would henceforth be involved in E¡¯s life.


    His unhappiness had to be put aside and rte with E professionally as his client. He must act without allowing his emotions to control his head.


    E told him to forget about her. They could be friends but it wouldn¡¯t go beyond friendship.


    In rtion to that, they agreed on dinner together. The dinner was to take ce in her Mansion together with her mother.


    Greg Wilson agreed.


    That evening, Sarah specially prepared the dinner. She prepared a variety of dishes and blended freshly collected fruits, and refrigerated them.


    Greg arrived, dressed in a in white shirt and a ck pants. It¡¯s obvious he came from the office.


    Greg was more than wee to have dinner with them. Rosa weed him but Rubby hugged him.


    He called him uncle and Greg, impressed by the little boy¡¯s friendliness, called him buddy. The two guys immediately bonded.


    E introduced Greg as her old school mate and now a friend. Sarah was impressed and weed him again.


    When she introduced Rosa as her bestie, her two friends shook hands together. But before she could introduce Rubby, the young fellow introduced himself.


    ¡°My name is Rubby and I am four,¡± he said, looking up at Greg. A sight that amused them all.


    Greg then squatted, held Rubby by his hands ¡°I like you already, Rubby¡± the two hugged each other.


    As they settled down to have dinner, at intervals, Greg¡¯s eyes would dart towards E, stealing nces at her.


    He loved her very much. He doesn¡¯t know why she chose that rascal for a husband. If he hadn¡¯t loved her, he would have wished her to be divorced and then be with him.


    But he only wants happiness for her. If being by Alex¡¯s side brings her that happiness, he wished her more of such happiness.


    He would try and take his mind off her. He would try and concentrate on something else. He must avoid meeting her besides official matters.


    ¡°Are you a doctor?¡± Ruby asked amidst mouthfuls.


    ¡°How many times have I told you to always observe table manners?¡± Rosa snapped at him.


    Rubby would allow his yfulness to get into his head and wouldn¡¯t even know when not to talk. If he does that again, she would have to scold him.


    Greg smiled. ¡°No, I am awyer, ¡± he replied. Rubby just shook his head. He had another question to ask but his mummy would scold him if he kept on talking while eating.


    Midway through the meal, the weather took a different turn. The clouds gathered and soon there was a heavy downpour.

 Chapter 45: A night of storm

    The rain kept pouring down. It appeared it wasn¡¯t going to stop raining that night.


    Then thunderbolts followed. It came along with a heavy storm and no one was able to leave.


    E couldn¡¯t return to Alex Mansion and Greg couldn¡¯t leave as well. Greg insisted he was going to leave despite the storm but E wouldn¡¯t let him go.


    Instead, she prepared the guest room for him. She told him he would pass the night with them rather than taking a risk and going out on such a stormy night.


    If anything happens to him, she would not be able to forgive herself. After much pressure, Greg reluctantly agreed to spend the night there.


    E and Rosa stayed in the sitting room, talking for a while. Rosa asked her if she found happiness with Alex and would she be more than willing to get divorced with him if she had the opportunity?


    E said her marriage with Alex was a perfect one. She is happy with the union but she wished it was indeed what it should be.


    She told Rosa that Alex Foster isn¡¯t a terrible man like everyone thought he was. He is easy going and loving when one gets close to him.


    Rosa in turn said the only thing she¡¯s observed is that Mr Foster doesn¡¯t have any womaning to his office anymore.


    He hardly goes for lunch, and when he does, he is in thepany of his assistant or his friend Festus.


    Otherwise, he has his lunch ordered for and delivered to his office. His temperament wasn¡¯t that bad anymore.


    While the storm was so high and everyone was indoor, Alex Foster had arrived and was in his sitting room.


    He had arrived shortly before the rain started. He was worried when he found out that E wasn¡¯t home yet.


    He was eager to return home and see her. His stay from home was very ufortable because he felt a part of him was empty.


    He longed to see E. He had hastened his work there and returned home but E was not home. He remained seated, waiting for her toe.


    He called Khalid that night and asked him wherest he drove his wife to? Thetter was surprised that the boss asked him such a question.


    He knew he had been away for a long time now and Mrs Foster had hardly gone out except when it¡¯s necessary.


    Anyways, he told his boss that he¡¯d take her to her mother¡¯s ce and was supposed to wait for her call so he could go back to bring her home.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Alex Foster asked him to send him the home address of E¡¯s mother.


    Alex ended up waiting the entire night. The storm was much and he guessed she couldn¡¯t return home because of it.


    The next morning, he got dressed and went to find his wife. The time he left home was so early that without doubt, he would be the one to wake E up.


    Sarah was the one who went to get the door when the doorbell rang. She wondered who hade to find her so early in the morning.


    Her daughter spent the night with her after many months and she wanted to impress her with a sumptuous breakfast.


    She peeped through the cat hole and was dazed when she saw the fellow at the door. Mr Foster, at her door so early?


    She momentarily looked panicked. This man, she disliked because of the way he treated her daughter in the past.


    But besides that, she doesn¡¯t hold any grudge against him. He once saved her life and for that, she¡¯s grateful to him.


    She looked back, no one was awake yet. She shrugged and opened the door. She came face to face with the man who married her daughter, her son inw if she¡¯s to put it rightly.


    The two adults looked at each other and Alex smiled. Sarah also had a faint smile on and stepped aside for him to get in.


    ¡°Good morning Ms Sarah¡± Alex Foster greeted, one of his hands in his pants pocket and the other by his side.


    ¡°Good morning Mr Foster. Nice meeting you¡± Sarah said. She looked him up to his toes. She must agree that the guy is handsome and charming.


    ¡°My pleasure,¡± Alex replied. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I am meeting you officially as your son inw for the first time. That¡¯s bad of me.


    But I promise to see you more often henceforth¡±Alex apologised, this time sping his hands together humbly.


    Sarah was impressed. Wasn¡¯t this fellow rumoured to be arrogant and have no regards for others?


    But she sees him as a humble man. His facial expression was cool and void of haughtiness.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You are always wee¡± Sarah said and gestured for him to take a seat.


    He thanked Sarah and said he would prefer to remain standing. ¡°How do you feel now Ms Sarah¡± Alex was concerned.


    Sarah smiled broadly. ¡°I am perfectly fine now. Thank you for saving my life back then. I have another chance to live because you made it happen¡± Sarah appreciated.


    Though she once detested this fellow and even urged her daughter to pay him off and get divorced. She can¡¯t hide the fact that he once did her well.


    E was right when she refused to divorce him. She¡¯s just meeting him and already likes him. There¡¯s no way she would let her daughter divorce him again.


    ¡°No, Ms Sarah, you should thank your daughter. You have an amazing daughter who loves you more than anything else in this world.


    She was the one who saved your life. E is an angel and I know it¡¯s because her mother is one as well¡± Alex replied, bowing slightly.


    For a few seconds, Sarah couldn¡¯t say anything. Her eyes were moist and she felt happy meeting this man first in the morning.


    He was still the man who said horrible words at E back then? She can¡¯t imagine he was the same man.


    She nodded and smiled through moist eyes. He said E is an angel and she was one too. Such good words heal her distorted opinion she had about him.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Sarah said and was going when Alex added ¡°I¡¯m sorry how I treated E in the past¡± then he looked away.


    Sarah stared at him and sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯ll inform her that you are here to fetch her home¡± she said and walked away.


    Just as Sarah disappeared through the stairs, Greg emerged from the guest room. He had to leave so soon. He knew E and Sarah would want to persuade him to have breakfast.


    So, he had to leave early enough. When he got into the sitting room, he was spellbound when he saw Alex Foster standing with his hands in his pants pocket.

 Chapter 46:Call me Alex

    Greg red at him with hostility but gradually his facial expression became rxed, when he saw Alex Foster just nced at him briefly and looked away.


    He has this poker face on and didn¡¯t care a bit that he was ring at him with irritation.


    He decided to have a talk with him before anyone else woulde downstairs.


    ¡°I love E a lot. But I don¡¯t know what led her to you that she chose to be your wife. I wanted to make her mine forever, but because of you, that dream doesn¡¯t look like it was going to be actualised.


    But you should make her happy. With all she¡¯s passed through in life and the unpleasant experiences she¡¯s had. The least she can have now is happiness.


    Don¡¯t hurt her by sleeping around or make her look inferior. And most importantly, I don¡¯t expect you to share your body with other women¡­¡± Greg went on talking when Sarah returned.


    She was surprised to find Greg Wilson talking to Alex and thetter didn¡¯t as much as spare him a nce.


    ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Sarah asked, ncing at Alex and next to Greg and back to Alex again.


    Alex Foster didn¡¯t answer but Greg quickly answered ¡°Everything is fine Ms Sarah¡±


    Sarah nodded. She didn¡¯t quite believe Greg¡¯s words but since Alex neither answered her nor retorted at Greg¡¯s response, she epted it that way.


    ¡°E will be here shortly¡± Sarah informed and Alex said ¡°thank you, Ms Sarah¡±


    Greg red at Alex again. Hisposure forced him to be quiet. His temperament was cool and Greg said nothing else.


    Few minutester, E came downstairs. She wasn¡¯t supposed to leave Alex Mansion but it was due to the storm of the previous day.


    He¡¯s been away for a while and now, he probably arrived and didn¡¯t meet her at home. Was he going to be mad with her now?


    ¡°Hubby¡± E called, standing by the base of the stairs and watching what his reaction would be.


    Alex turned in the direction of the voice and saw E standing. She wore an armless gown and held her cross bag.


    Alex saw her dressed in a scanty gown. The weather was cold outside and he wasn¡¯t going to let her go out in such a dress.


    He walked towards her and without another word, removed his outer suit and covered her shoulders.


    E looked up at him and their eyes locked. ¡°I came to fetch you home. I missed you¡±he said.


    E smiled at his words and said ¡°wee back. I¡¯ve missed you too¡± and with that, she held Alex¡¯s hand and turned to go.


    ¡°Good morning Mr Foster¡± Rosa greeted. She had stood by the sidelines and knew Alex Foster did not see her.


    But she wants him to know that she was E¡¯s friend. She wants him to know that as his wife¡¯s friend, he should know that someone¡¯s watching him.


    Alex Foster nced sideways and saw Rosa. He squinted. Is Rosa so close to E Smith that they now live in the same Mansion?


    ¡°Good morning, Rosa¡± he replied when Ruby asked ¡°Are you Mr Foster, my mummy boss?¡±


    That made Alex Foster pause. Rosa has a son? He nced at the little fellow and nodded.


    Rosa quickly stretched her hand to cover his mouth but the next question was already uttered before she could reach him.


    ¡°Are you a bad man?¡±


    Rosa felt her stomach churn. This boy was going to get her into trouble someday. What sort of a question was that?


    Mr Foster would think she had been saying bad of him to her son. He was still her boss and he hasn¡¯t treated her badly in any way.


    Ruby¡¯s question made everyone present be stiff. E¡¯s hand tightened around Alex¡¯s but thetter ignored it.


    Rosa nced at Mr Foster and saw him smiling at Rubby. The little boy also smiled and Sarah sighed softly.


    Alex got closer to Rubby, pulled his hand off E¡¯s hand and squatted. He caressed Ruby¡¯s hair before asking ¡°Do I look bad to you?¡±


    ¡°No, you are cute and handsome,¡± Rubby replied. He liked this handsome uncle already.


    Alex smiled and said ¡°I don¡¯t know why people think I am bad. But I guess I don¡¯t owe anyone an exnation¡­¡±


    Rubby shrugged and touched Alex¡¯s beard ¡°Can I call you handsome?¡± Ruby asked again.


    This time, Alex chuckled aloud. He caressed the little boy¡¯s hair and kissed his temple before saying ¡°Call me Alex¡± and chuckled again.


    ¡°Yeah, Alex,¡±Rubby eximed. Alex looked explicitly charming when he smiled. He looked more attractive when he smiled than when he wore that poker face.


    Alex raised himself to a full height and nced at Rosa ¡°you have an intelligent son and I think I like him already. Would you mind if I made him my godson?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already my godson and I don¡¯t want a rival¡± Greg Wilson answered. He had taken E away from him, but Rubby, he wasn¡¯t going to give him a chance to do that.


    Rosa nced at Greg whose facial expression was cold. He didn¡¯t say anything about godson or godfather the previous evening.


    Why is she feeling that he doesn¡¯t like Alex? Is he jealous over E or something? Had they both had a cross over a woman in the past?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Greg¡±Alex Foster calmly replied and then looked at Rubby ¡°I¡¯ll see you again¡±


    ¡°Goodbye Alex¡± Ruby said.


    ¡°Goodbye buddy¡± Alex responded.


    An hourter, Rosa was taking Rubby to school and Greg offered to drop them both off before going to work.


    Greg was behind the wheel and Rosa was seated by the copilot seat. She was calm but quiet all through the drive to Rubby¡¯s school.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Ruby watched Greg and his mummy from the passenger¡¯s seat where he was. He wished he had hisplete parents like every other kid.


    He usually sees his friends and other kids in his school being dropped off by both of their parents and some other time, they alternate it.


    But only his mother ever since he started going to school only drops him off. Once he asked his mother about his daddy and she said his father has never been interested in him.


    But he wished he could have a daddy too. He wants to have a story to tell his friends about his daddy and how he takes him to pics and amusement parks and parties.


    His mother works and only gets home in the evening. Only his new Nana spends time with him. He also wants to have a father.


    Eventually when they arrived at Rubby¡¯s school, Greg offered to take him to his ss.


    Rosa saw the excitement on her son¡¯s face. He beamed with a megawatt smile and his countenance was bright and attractive.


    He soon waved his mother goodbye as he allowed Greg to carry him on his shoulder and walked into the school premises.


    Other kids who had never seen Ruby¡¯s father in the past immediately concluded that his father finally showed up that day.


    His father was a handsome man after all. They all waved at Greg and he, in turn, waved back at them with a broad smile.


    When Greg returned to join Rosa in the car, he asked ¡°Has Ruby¡¯s father ever brought him to school?¡±


    Rosa¡¯s hands immediately tightened around the phone she was holding at Greg¡¯s question. Herplexion turned pale and she suddenly felt her heart beat almost skip.


    Greg noticed the awkwardness in the air and he nced at Rosa. Her face seemed to have being drained of blood and he wondered what was wrong with the question he asked:

 Chapter 47: Respect her privacy

    Is anything the matter? Did he say what he shouldn¡¯t have said? He didn¡¯t know a thing about Rosa except that she is E¡¯s friend and she lived in the same Mansion with Sarah, E¡¯s mother.


    He immediately regretted asking the question. He meant no harm and he didn¡¯t mean to make her feel ufortable.


    ¡°Em.. mm¡± Greg Wilson stuttered. He wanted to say he was sorry if he made her ufortable with his question but he couldn¡¯t find the words, it seemed choked in his throat.


    ¡°Can we leave now?¡± Rosa asked. She was finally able topose herself. She does not want anyone to remind her of her past.


    The only thing that came as a result of thatst was Rubby. He is all she had and he is the most important thing she¡¯s got.


    ¡°Yeah, sure¡± Greg replied and turned on the ignition.


    In the basement of the Anderson Mansion, Lisa was having her meal. She has remained in hiding since she escaped from the prison.


    Her brother had told her to lie low until the news of her disappearance no longer tickles the ear.


    Jerome had connived with one of the prison officers who secretly let Lisa out when no one was watching.


    And immediately she escaped, Jerome had kept her hidden under the basement. No one except the both of them knows about her staying in the basement.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have listened to dad. Now you have to stay hidden here until I am able to get you out of the country¡± Jerome instructed.


    ¡°You should have just let me stay there for one month. I still need to be free to get back to Alex for humiliating me.


    And that bitch who made me serve a jail term. They all would pay for what they had done to me.


    This is not about doing what father wants, but about my revenge. This is my desire now and not father¡¯s¡± Lisa replied, gnashing in fury.


    ¡°Just shut the hell up. You should be thinking of how you should live a better life and not conceiving how to execute your stupid revenge¡± Jerome snapped at her.


    Lisa eyed him and hissed between gritted teeth. Jerome now talks to her as if they are now mates. She¡¯s still the eldest after all.


    ¡± Mum is home from the rehabilitation centre. It was you and dad¡¯s fault that she ended up in rehab.


    She was trying to cover up for dad. But this time, I am trying to protect you. I don¡¯t have the ability to suffer like mum did, protecting dad..¡± Jerome cautioned his sister.


    ¡°Just ensure I find my way out of this ce. That¡¯s all that mattered right now¡± Lisa snared and pushed her dish aside.


    Greg tried to meet Rosa several other times. Sometimes hees for Ruby and takes him out, sometimes he takes the mother and son pair for dinner.


    But Rosa never disclosed anything about her past to him. In fact she was trying to avoid Greg now.


    On one of such evenings when Greg came to drop them both, she asked Rubby to get in, she would join him soon.


    Greg kissed Rubby¡¯s temple and said good night. When he had gone in, Rosa¡¯s smile disappeared.


    ¡°I really appreciate your love towards my son Rubby. And I want to equally say a big thank you for the times we had spent together.


    But please Greg, stay away from us henceforth. I don¡¯t want you anywhere around my son and I.


    Don¡¯t think that I am rude or detest you, it¡¯s nothing like that. I just want my son and I to live our lives privately like before, I don¡¯t want interference¡± she dered.


    Before Greg could process her words, she mumbled a goodnight and went in. Before he would ask her any question, she was gone.


    Greg just stood and watched the retreating back view of Rosa. Did she just ask him to stay away from her and her son?


    He hadn¡¯t done anything to deserve this treatment. He had ensured Ruby and herself have great times whenever they are together.


    He had never trespassed in any way. What kind of a woman was this Rosa? Has she had a terrible experience with men in the past?


    But he didn¡¯t ask her out. He only likes her son, that¡¯s all. He had never nced at her with any ulterior motive.


    He shook his head. If that¡¯s what she wants, then he would let her have that privacy that she requested for.


    He as awyer knows better than anyone that he should let people be entitled to their opinions and privacy.


    Alex now takes E along with him to meetings and conferences whenever she doesn¡¯t have academic work piled up.


    They spend their time together more often and they get more acquainted with each other better than before.


    ¡°Grandfather asked after you and said it¡¯s been a while¡± Alex told E. His grandfather had sent his regards to her.


    ¡°My bad. I should go to see them one of these days¡± E med herself. His family loves her.


    Besides his sister Alice, she hadn¡¯t really been talking to anyone for a long time. And even his sister, they chat more often than phone calls.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you been using the car that grandfather gave you?¡± Alex asked again, ncing at her briefly and concentrating on the steering wheel.


    They had gone out for dinner together and Alex had discharged his chauffeur. He was the one who drove and E was seated right beside him in the copilot seat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to appear like a gold digger¡± E replied simply and looked out through the windows.


    His grandfather gifted her a car and his grandma gave her a box of jewelleries. He didn¡¯t appear too excited that his family loved her and gave her gifts worth millions of dors.


    ¡°How can you say so Wifey. Grandfather gave it to you. It belongs to you and no one can take it away from you except you give it out yourself¡± Alex exined.


    ¡°Your looks weren¡¯t good that day and I felt you are not happy that I have it¡± E replied.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡± Alexughed out loud. He nced at E and thetter smiled. The guy is interesting to be with.


    When he smiles orughs, he looks extremely attractive and charming. If she could, she would advise him to smile more often than having his usual expressionless face.


    ¡°How can you say that about your husband? Look, how many cars can I ride in at a time? Just one.


    There are cars in the garage that I haven¡¯t used. Those fleets of cars would soon be sent back to the variouspanies and other ones brought to rece them.


    Why then should I feel ufortable that grandfather gifted you just a car? Common, shake that idea off¡± he persuaded and subconsciously stretched his hand and caressed her hair.


    The air in the car suddenly seemed to be hot. She shivered at Alex¡¯s hand touching her hair and she cannot imagine the kind of shock or could she say current that ran through her spine.


    Suddenly, Alex realised the person beside him was not any of those women in the past but E Smith.


    Like a reflex action, he wanted to remove his hand but it was toote as E¡­

 Chapter 48: Wounded by love

    E violently threw his hand off her. Her facial expression became cold as she red at him. What nonsense?


    Alex became sobered. He was carried away when he touched her hair. He was behind the wheel and used to always have a woman by his side, each time he drives.


    ¡°You should know your boundaries Mr Foster¡± E snapped at him. She hissed between gritted teeth and ran her hand over the part of her hair that Alex touched.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to..¡± Alex was exining when E interrupted him ¡°We are getting divorce soon. And until now, you have behaved yourself, so keep it up.


    For the few times left before our divorce, don¡¯t let me hate you more than I already have¡± E snared at him.


    Alex didn¡¯t say anything again. She really hates him that much that his hand could cause her to grow so furious with him?


    It was all his fault. He shouldn¡¯t have let his feelings get into his head. He had let down his guide and felt rxed when he was with her.


    It was better that he returned to who he used to be. His facial expression changed and he returned to his usual poker face.


    E swallowed hard. The atmosphere became tense and she was beginning to be ufortable with the silence in the car.


    She shouldn¡¯t have yelled at him that way. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t intentional. He might have just casually stretched his hand and she took it hot with him.


    She didn¡¯t even give him a chance to exin himself. She doesn¡¯t want him to be unnecessarily intimate with her, that¡¯s all.


    When they eventually arrived home, he went to park the car in the garage and allowed her to step out before he got out and locked it.


    E couldn¡¯t leave him behind. Her mind became restless. Her heart yawned for when she and Alex can be like every normal couple.


    She lingered behind. She remembered the information she saw on hisputer the day she used his study.


    It appeared he had something to do with a certaindy. But she just nced at it before realising it contains some private information.


    She decided she was going to apologise for her irrational words to him a while ago. But when Alex walked past her, she could perceive the aura emanating from him, and shivered.


    ¡°Alex¡­ Alex¡± E walked behind, trying to catch up with hisrge strides.


    ¡°Goodnight E¡± he said and got into the house before her. When E eventually stepped into the house, Alex was out of sight.


    She ruined their evening. They were happy that evening and talked like two friends. She was too hard with her words.


    That night, E couldn¡¯t sleep. Her thoughts were all centred on Alex. She hates to see him hurt.


    But now, she¡¯s the one who hurts him. He might have be like this because of what happened to him in the past.


    She remembered it that night. He had written in italics that until he found a woman he truly loves, he was never going to stop his revenge.


    Now, she had made him feel unloved by her words. She remembered saying something about hating him more than she already did.


    Next morning, when E came over for dinner, Alex had gone to thepany. She asked Ms Cooker if Alex had breakfast to have left so early?


    ¡°Mr Foster didn¡¯t have his breakfast. He seemed to be sad and then I remembered, today was the day he keeps in memory of his mother..¡±Ms Cooker exined.


    Ahhh his mother¡¯s memorial. Where had he gone to this early if not the cemetery? If she knew which cemetery she could find him in, she would go there at once.


    ¡°Do you know where he might have gone? Could it be the cemetery?¡± E asked,


    ¡°Mr Foster never let anyone besides himself and his sister go to visit his mother¡± Ms Cooker replied.


    It appeared madam doesn¡¯t know a thing about the woman that was supposed to be her mother inw.


    ¡°Can you tell me what you know about her?¡± E asked, beckoning to Ms Cooker to sir down.


    Thetter sighed audibly before she began ¡°Charlotte Foster was Mr Foster¡¯s mother. I was a newly employed servant in the house when the ugly incident happened.


    Mr Foster¡¯s father had an ident and was hospitalised for many months, but eventually he died. Madam was left alone with her two kids.


    She spent a long time mourning her husband. Everyone thought she would make it out alive and stronger but the worst happened¡± Ms Cooker paused.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She quickly took a tissue and wiped the tears from her eyes. She sniffled and her eyes suddenly went red.


    E felt her eyes go moist as well. She imagined what it was like to lose a parent. Alex Foster had lost both of his parents.


    Life had been cruel to him in some ways. But he had learnt to be strong. To take whatever life throws at him and then move on.


    Ms Cooker sniffled again and waited for some seconds before he continued ¡°Madam died, shemitted suicide right before her son Alex Foster¡±


    E¡¯s  heart beat faster than usual. She was taken aback by Ms Cooker¡¯s words. Ms Charlottemitted suicide before her own son?


    To lose a parent is one thing, but to lose her right before his eyes due to suicide was another thing. This was a heart break that wouldst a lifetime.


    ¡°Everyone believed she said something to Alex but he never disclosed that to anyone. His grandfather asked him, but Alex remained mute about it till date.


    He had endured the pain of losing both parents. He had endured a terrible experience with a woman who broke his heart and almost left him dead.


    Sometimes, I don¡¯t me him when people call him a womaniser. No one knows the battles he had fought in his life and the one he was still battling with.


    I pray he found love again. But he somehow was afraid to fall in love with any woman. He had been wounded by love in the past¡­¡±

 Chapter 49: Help him heal

    E was saddened by the words she heard from Ms Cooker. How can someone experience so much pain in his twenty nine years of life?


    By the time Ms Cooker finished talking, it wasn¡¯t only her that sobbed, E also fought back her tears.


    She was wrong to think of him so despicable. He was not as bad as she had thought when she married him.


    She also remembered that he told Rubby that he doesn¡¯t know why some people thought he was bad.


    From that very moment, E made up her mind to help him. No wonder her first encounter with him, he was hostile towards her.


    She would help him heal. She would make him see life in a new dimension. She would ensure he found love again, even if that love happens to be her.


    Alex Foster went to the cemetery and went to see his mother. He stood before her tomb and remembered herst words.


    ¡°¡­ I missed your dad so much. I can¡¯t find any happiness in this life without him. I have to end it here and start anew with him¡­¡±


    At that moment, she was already dying, the poison was already acting on her. She was bleeding from her nostril and her eyes were already Popping out.


    Then she instructed him. She left him with an assignment. He was still working on it, trying to get the answers that he sought.


    He was close to getting the answers already. He already had a clue of who was behind his father¡¯s death.


    Alice and her husband arrived. They both were dressed in ck and came with a flower.


    Besides the two siblings, only Jim was the third person who visited Charlotte¡¯s tomb. The three of them stood, each talking to Charlotte separately.


    Alice was four years younger than Alex. She was much younger when her mother died. Alex had stood by her, acting the role of both her mother and father.


    Alex left and waited by his car. When Alice came to Meet him, with Jim behind her, she went to hug her brother.


    ¡°How have you been, Alice?¡± Alex asked, raising her face to look up at him. Her eyes were red and Alex¡¯s eyes cannot be described better than hers.


    ¡°I have been fine. Why didn¡¯t Ee with you¡± Alice asked. If Jim cane along with her, why shouldn¡¯t Ee along with him?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her anything. I came all by myself¡± Alex replied, pulling her closer for a hug.


    Like a whisper, Alice asked ¡°Is E pregnant?¡± She didn¡¯t know why she asked, but she really looked forward to hearing such good news.


    Alex chuckled. Pregnant? Looks like his sister was full of expectations. Such is never going to happen between himself and E Smith.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s not,¡± he replied, kissing her temple and letting her go. He nced over her head and said hi to Jim, standing behind.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Jim replied and looked away. He knew his brother-inw detest him. He hardly says anything to him besides the single syble word Hi.


    ¡°Alex, please ept Jim as my husband for once. It¡¯s been years already and I don¡¯t feelfortable with the cold shoulder you have always given to him¡± Alice pleaded.


    ¡°Please Alice, don¡¯t start¡± Alex said and next said he would talk to her some other time.


    Alex nced at Jim, and saw his hostile gaze but he quickly dissolved it when he caught Alex ncing at him.


    He doesn¡¯t like Jim. There¡¯s something about that guy that he hasn¡¯tid his hands on. His love for his sister often appears fake to him.


    But Alice would not want to understand anything besides epting Jim. That fellow was hiding something or he was after something.


    It is either of the two. He must intensify his investigation and hire another private detective to investigate him.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The siblings said goodbye to each other and Alex¡¯s chauffeur drove him off. Alice got into the car and Jim handled the steering.


    ¡°What can I do to make your brother ept me as your husband?¡± Jim asked, looking morose and unhappy.


    It¡¯s been two years since he and Alice were married. Alex was not at the wedding because he doesn¡¯t approve of it.


    Alice was already pregnant and since her grandparents approved of the union, they went ahead and had a quiet wedding.


    But two years have passed and he still doesn¡¯t regard him as a member of his family. What else does he want before he acknowledges him?


    ¡°Give him time, he will eventuallye around¡±Alice assured and gently tapped Jim¡¯s hand. She smiled beautifully at him, with her dimples radiating her beauty.


    ¡°Yeah, I guess so¡± Jim nodded, nced at her briefly and smiled.


    As they approached their Vi, Jim¡¯s phone chirped and he nced at the caller¡¯s ID, he ced the phone down and didn¡¯t answer it.


    Why was the boss calling him now? This fool was sitting next to him and he wouldn¡¯t be able to answer his phone.

 Chapter 50: Found a clue

    Jim nced at his wife and smiled. Alice wanted to ask him why he wouldn¡¯t answer his phone but he waved his hand, indicating she should ignored it.


    ¡°I had so much work on my desk. The work wasing from the office¡± he lied and red at Alice with hatred when she looked away.


    ¡°Thank you for standing by me in times like this¡±Alice appreciated. She doesn¡¯t know how she would have paddled through these difficult times in her life without her darling husband.


    Jim was one in a million. He came into her life like an angel and took over her worries and fears and in exchange, brought her so muchfort and happiness.


    ¡°Anything for you my love. I would even sacrifice my life for you and our daughter¡± Jim said, holding her hand and giving it a soft squeeze.


    As Jim drove on, his eyes became darkened. One day, all these fairy tale confessions of love would end.


    When his aim had been achieved, he would disappear and leave her in aplete state of darkness like in an abyss.


    Alex got to the Foster cooperation and was hardly seated when Rosa came in to inform him that someone was there to see him.


    From the day that Alex knew that Rosa was E¡¯s friend, he had treated her fairly. He doesn¡¯t yell at her or scold her like he was known for.


    ¡°Yeah, let her in,¡± Alex instructed. He was already expecting her. She was his detective and she had called him a while ago.


    She must have vital information for him. It¡¯s been long and it appeared there were no traces behind to lead them to whoever was after him.


    Rosa nodded. He already knows the fellow was ¡°her¡±. He had be a decent man and she hoped this was purely business.


    Alex nced at Rosa still standing and was surprised that she hadn¡¯t left yet. He chuckled and said ¡°her visit is purely on business¡±


    He doesn¡¯t owe her an exnation but she was his wife¡¯s friend. She might even be a spy, telling E things happening in the office.


    ¡°Oh yeah.. sure¡± Rosa stammered and quickly walked out.


    Alex Foster smiled as his mind went to E again. When he thought about her, his smile disappeared. She has no feelings for him.


    All that she¡¯s looking forward to is divorcing him. She probably hasn¡¯t envisioned her future and life by his side.


    The world is in Dynamics. Sometimes what you long for, you don¡¯t get. The things you dislike, unts themselves at one¡¯s feet.


    The door to Alex Foster¡¯s office opened and a tall Blonde walked in. She¡¯s dressed in a ck jeans and a blue polo.


    On the polo was a ck jacket and faced cap on. She wore a ck sneakers and looked professional like the detective that she truly was.


    ¡°Good to see you detective Ralia¡± Alex said, standing up and stretching his hand for a handshake.


    ¡°Being a while, President Foster¡± Ralia said, taking his hand. Alex offered her a seat and next sat beside her on the couch.


    ¡°I have a piece of information that might be of help¡± Ralia said, providing some pictures for Alex to see.


    It was blurred. He couldn¡¯t get the facial features of the person but somehow knew it would be of help.


    ¡°As a matter of fact, your father¡¯s ident was orchestrated. But it wasn¡¯t theplications from the ident that resulted in his death.


    He was in aa after the ident but someone tampered with his nervous system and he went into a vegetative state¡­¡±Detective Ralia went on to exin how Frederick Foster died.


    Alex Foster was quiet but deep in his thoughts. Dad died from someone¡¯s malicious plot?


    What could he had possibly done to deserve a death penalty? His father was noble, humble and generous.


    He had no enemies or should he say he took no one as an enemy? Why would anyone plotted against him and murdered him?


    ¡°¡­ your father¡¯s death was not a natural one¡­(breathing heavily) he was murdered by someone. But you must avenge his death and bring the culprit before thew..¡± Charlotte Foster dered.


    She was dying. At this time Alex held her in his arms ¡°mum¡­ somebody help, mum is dying¡­ mum please don¡¯t do this..¡±


    Charlotte cupped her son¡¯s face and said ¡°there¡¯s only one person who hates him so much¡­¡±Charlotte couldn¡¯t continue, she was bing weak.


    Her breath was bing faint and Alex asked ¡± Who is he, just tell me mum¡­ help¡± Alex was screaming for help at the same time, wanting to hear what his mother¡¯sst words were.


    ¡°His name is¡­¡± Charlotte Foster couldn¡¯t say thatst word until she slumbered away.


    Alex saw her hands fall off weakly and her eyes closed peacefully. His mother¡¯s tongue seemed glued to the roof of her mouth.


    She wanted to pronounce that name but her end suddenly came. He looked at her and a few yearster, he remembered and wrote down the names of those whose pronunciation takes such artiction.


    Alex remembered this instance as Detective Ralia exined about his father¡¯s death. He was suspecting someone already but needed evidence.


    ¡°¡­ that would be all for now¡± Detective Ralia dered. She stood up and shook hands with Alex Foster again.


    ¡°Thank you detective. This information is helpful and I would work with it¡± Alex appreciated.


    Detective Ralia nodded and said ¡°Our next meeting ce will not be in your office¡±. It was not a statement, it was an instruction.


    ¡°Alright¡± Alex nodded. After Ralia left, Alex sank into the sofa. ¡°Dad, I will not let those who murdered you have a peaceful end. I promise you¡±


    When Alex thought about his parents¡¯ premature death, his eyes became reddened.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    His parents death had really affected him and his sister. To say the least, it was his grandparents.


    Grandma Anna has never been able to recover from the shock of his dad¡¯s death when the news of his mother¡¯s death hits her.


    If grandfather hadn¡¯t been strong for his grandma, he certainly knew his grandma must have died as a result of that shock.


    What would have happened to himself and Alice if their grandparents were not there in those times of their grief?


    That fellow who murdered his father had really shaken the foundation of the Foster¡¯s family and he would never forget that person.


    Suddenly Alex squinted, does Jim know anything about his parents death?

 Chapter 51:Kissed at the corridor

    Alex called his private investigator not Ralia now but another and asked him to trail Jim henceforth.


    Who he meets, where he goes and possibly his phone conversation. Every information he can get about him would be appreciated.


    When Jim dropped his wife off at work, he drove to meet his boss privately. He couldn¡¯t answer his phone because Alice was sitting next to him.


    He got into a hotel and looked around, certain no one was following him, he unlocked the door and got in.


    As expected, his boss was wearing a mask and stood with his back to him. His hands were in his pants pocket and he looked terrible.


    Jim has never seen the face of his boss. They talked through phone calls and text messages. But he doesn¡¯t know what he really looked like.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t answer my phone when you called. The sacrificialmb was seated by my side¡± Jim said, one of his knees bent like a knight.


    He perceived his boss chuckling silently. And it¡¯s true, he indeed smiled. He was pleased with the words sacrificialmb.


    She¡¯s indeed themb that must pay for the realisation of his objective. A pricees before a triumph. She will pay the price and he will walk away with the victory.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°How far is your mission?¡± The darkly dressed man asked, still with his back to Jim.


    ¡°Everything is perfect now. She trusts me more than life itself. Next is to make her sign all the necessary documents and the mission will bepleted¡± Jim gave a brief summary of his assignment.


    The simple minded idiot he had married had thought he loved her and was head over heels for her.


    Now that she is drunk in love, it is the best time to strike, now that the iron is still hot. And after that, she would feel the painful sting of love.


    ¡°Do that quickly and the mission would be aplished. We don¡¯t have much time left¡± The darkly dressed man concluded and next, snapped his fingers.


    Jim raised himself to a full height and turned back, he opened the door and walked out.


    He perceived a shadow lurking around the corridor and wondered if anyone w¨¤s trailing him.


    He walked towards the corridor, and suddenly turned in the bend. He found two lovers kissing each other and they seemed to be engrossed in the act that they did not realise he was watching them.


    He hissed and walked towards the elevator. He got in and soon left the hotel.


    Immediately Jim got into the elevator, Kamal pulled away from the woman he was kissing.


    ¡°How about we meet again?¡± he said, running his tongue over his lips, smiling. He was almost caught a while ago and his mission would have been ruined.


    ¡°Sure, you look handsome,¡± thedy said seductively. She can¡¯t imagine she could encounter a lover so suddenly.


    ¡°How about we meet tonight. Here is my card¡± Kamal gave her hisplimentary card. He needed to leave immediately and continue trailing that fellow.


    ¡°Sure,¡± She replied, taking the card from Kamal and ncing at it. She thought he was mistakenly her for someone when he suddenly forced a kiss on her.


    But it appeared intimate and real. She cooperated with him and every second of it was worth cherishing.


    Kamal nodded and kissed her temple before dashing away. Thedy suddenly realised she was on duty and yet, was having some romantic session with a possible client.


    She quickly hastened her steps and turned in the corridor. She bumped into a man and his wallet dropped from his back pocket.


    ¡°Use your eyes next time¡±the man thundered and went past her. What nonsense.


    The fellow took his phone and dialled a certain person number ¡°delete the surveince as usual¡±


    He got into the elevator and went out. He got into his tinted car and zoomed off.


    Kamal went after Jim and soon, he returned to his office. He lingered behind, waiting for him to get out but he didn¡¯t.


    Kamal knew Jim went to meet someone in that hotel room. But who was the person? He needs to find out and now, he has gotten a new friend, manager Kate.


    Tonight, he would expect her to call. She¡¯s the chip he would use to get the information that he desired.

 Chapter 52: A perfect lie

    Nics Anderson had just gone for thirty minutes when he realised his wallet was missing.


    Where had he kept it? He remembered keeping it in his back pocket before walking out of the hotel room.


    Where had he left it now? Or could it be that woman he bumped into while he was going towards the elevator?


    Who is she? He can¡¯t describe her because he deliberately was not interested in looking at her. He was hiding his Identity and didn¡¯t want anyone to know or recognise him.


    She didn¡¯t see his face, that he was certain. But he also didn¡¯t see her face. He cannot describe her other than the fact that she¡¯s a woman.


    He quickly called the technician who he asked to delete the surveince if he had already done it and thetter said, immediately he hung up on theirst conversation, he deleted the recording of the entire corridor and stairs.


    He asked if everything was alright and Nics said yes, everything was just fine.


    He hoped the fellow would be a gentleman or no, ady and she would call and return his wallet.


    There isn¡¯t anything in it besides his passport and a few dors. He had been careful enough not to be careless with his Identity information.


    He needed to return and check if it dropped on the floor. He ordered his chauffeur to reverse and return to the hotel.


    He did and now, Nics had removed his ck suit and had only his in shirt on. He looked kind hearted and smiled at the receptionist.


    He took the elevator to the floor and looked around. There was nothing. He looked at the corridor and walked towards the entrance of the room he just came out from, nothing was on the floor.


    Then he returned to the receptionist. He asked him if perhaps anyone finds a wallet and returned it to her, she should just contact him immediately.


    He had misced his wallet and didn¡¯t know where exactly he had kept it. The receptionist said alright. She would call him immediately if there was anything of such.


    He should be calm. If he truly misced the wallet in their hotel, he can be rest assured that he would get it back soon.


    Nics Anderson smiled and said okay. He went out and returned to his car. He might probably have left the wallet in the hotel room.


    Kate Nuttal returned to her office. She would return the wallet to its owner. She checked through it and found no ID card besides a passport.


    She was interested in searching the wallet for his contact. She would simply drop it off at the reception on her way out of the hotel.


    Few hourster, it was evening and Kamal called Kate Nuttal. He said he was going to pick her off work and thetter readily agreed.


    When he took Kate to dinner, he told her he felt he had met her sometime ago and he had a crush on her immediately. It was love at first sight.


    He hade to find her and decided to find her in her office. He didn¡¯t know he would bump into her at where he did.


    He expressed his sincere apologies for not seeking her consent before kissing her, it was too sudden that he didn¡¯t think properly before acting.


    He couldn¡¯t hide his excitement of finding her, hence heshed out kisses on her lips.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Kamal quickly took the juice in front of him and sipped. His forehead was sweaty already. He didn¡¯t know when he became a master liar like this.


    For God¡¯s sake, he hadn¡¯t met the woman sitting in front of him before. Maybe she¡¯s married or not, he didn¡¯t know.


    He sipped the ss of juice down again and smiled. He saw she was excited at his words and that made him swallow hard: A perfect lie.


    ¡°Oh, you came for me? Wow. I was going to ask if perhaps you had a meeting with someone in room 209 before we bump into each other¡± Kate asked, feeling helpless.


    Kamal¡¯s smile gradually lessened. Room 209 was the room Jim went into and he knew he went to meet someone and he really wanted to know who that person was.


    Has anything happened? He hoped the rascal had notmitted a crime that they were looking for him? He felt his throat dry.


    ¡°No.. is there a problem?¡± Kamal looked concerned, holding her hand and giving it a soft squeeze.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing serious. Shortly after you got into the elevator, I bumped into the man who came out of that room and in the process his wallet dropped.


    I initially wanted to give it to the receptionist but I realised maybe the person was a friend of yours. So I decided to ask you first.


    But if not, I will return it to the receptionist first thing tomorrow morning¡± Kate exined.


    Kamal became uneasy. He needed to take a look at the wallet. It might contain any information that might be of help.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I didn¡¯t go see anyone, I came particrly for you¡± Kamal insisted. At this point, he cannot say otherwise, if he doesn¡¯t want to blow his own cover.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. I will return it first thing tomorrow morning¡±Kate flippantly replied.


    She wants them to talk about them and how he first met her. She is trying to remember where she might have met him before, but she cannot remember anything about it.


    ¡°The CCTV camera would have helped¡± Kamal made a suggestion. He doesn¡¯t want them to close the topic of the wallet.


    If they do, she might ask him where they had met before. It¡¯s not easy to tell lies. He hadn¡¯t conceived any other one yet and besides, he wants to take a look at the wallet.


    ¡°I went to the technical unit, the CCTV footage went faulty. I couldn¡¯t get any recording¡± Kate dered.


    Kamal¡¯s forehead went nk.

 Chapter 53: He wasn鈥檛 home

    How can the CCTV footage suddenly be faulty? It doesn¡¯t go faulty just like that and besides, it shouldn¡¯t be all the CCTV footage.


    There must be more than one footage in every corner of the hotel not to say of arge hotel like the one in question.


    He perceived a foul y. Something is not right. He was guessing someone must have deliberately deleted the footage.


    ¡°Can I just have a look at the wallet, I might be able to find the owner¡± Kamal said flippantly as if he was just trying to help.


    ¡°Oh sure,¡± Kate said and produced the wallet. Kamal just perused it and looked further, he found the name and already took a proper look at the passport.


    ¡°No, not a familiar face,¡± he said, returning the wallet to her. Kate took it back and ced it in her handbag.


    It wasn¡¯t quite a few minutes, Alex Foster called. He saw who was calling and excused himself.


    ¡°I need to see you tonight..¡± Alex dered and told Kamal to meet him in thepany.


    When Kamal returned, he told Kate they would talk again and offered to drop her off.


    Alex doesn¡¯t feel like leaving thepany. He wanted to have a private discussion with his investigator. What¡¯s the use of returning home when no one is excited to see him.


    After E¡¯s harsh words to him the previous evening, he wasn¡¯t in the slightest mood to see her.


    Kamal arrived at the Foster corporation and went to see Alex. ¡°Anything that would interest me?¡±Alex asked, his mind working fast on a possibility.


    ¡°Mr Foster, Jim has a connection with Nics Anderson. They had met secretly. I think there¡¯s something we should find out about them¡±Kamal reported.


    Alex Brow was deeply introverted. Nics Anderson was the man he suspected. Somehow he got some information from Lisa back then.


    And remembering that his mother wanted to pronounce a certain name before she died, he discovered that there was no way one could pronounce the name Nics without having his tongue at the roof of the mouth.


    And now, Jim was found to be having a secret appointment with him. Something isn¡¯t right?


    This Jim was supposed to be his brother-inw. But he was always trying to get closer to him and Alice isn¡¯t vignt enough.


    Lisa Anderson was still not found. Where could she be? He hadn¡¯t given that a thought.


    Was Nics Anderson the man who hated his father so much and wanted him dead, or better still, murdered him? What could they probably be having a tussle over?


    Once Lisa told him her father was obsessed with a woman. She said her father could go any length to achieve his aim.


    She had said it one of those days when they went on a vacation together. She said it by ident and despite trying to get more words from her, he couldn¡¯t.


    What exactly is going on?


    The next morning, Alex was awakened by the rming from his phone.


    He gently opened his eyes and looked around the room. He had slept in his Vi. He didn¡¯t return to the mansion but chose to spend the night in one of his Vi¡¯s.


    He sometimeses over to the vi whenever he wants to be alone, away from people. He does a lot of research and brainstorming in the Vi and it house¡¯s a lot of documents, different from the ones in his other house.


    Alex had stayed up all night searching for more information about Jim. Finally, he got some clues that led him to believe that he was a drug peddler.


    If he does illegal deeds and he was spotted with Nics Anderson, that might lead him to assume Nics was a suspect.


    He sent an email to Kamal on what he should concentrate on. He should find out more information about Jim and Nics¡¯ purpose of meeting.


    Also, he wants it rified if his brother-inw is truly involved in illegal deeds.


    Alex sighed. He felt a bit relieved. Somehow he felt the burden on his shoulder light.


    The only thing that made him feel a little bit moody was his heart yawning for E. He knows down in himself that his heart yawns and gets attracted to her.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He knows he has feelings for her and if what he¡¯s feeling is love, then he won¡¯t doubt it.


    But the feeling is one sided. E detest him. He was certain about it from the way she yelled at him the previous day.


    He yawned and looked at his clock, it was past 3am already. Heid down, and wanted to catch a few hours of sleep before getting up for work.


    But as heid down, his thoughts drifted to E again. If he could just get a chance to be her lover, he would cherish it forever.


    She might be feeling optimistic, waiting to get divorced with him as quickly as possible or as soon as the marriage clocks in a year. But he doesn¡¯t want that time toe.


    He wants it slow, perhaps she will eventually nce at him, and give him a chance. Perhaps, she might ept him as her lover and her husband.


    These thoughts of the previous night rushed through Alex¡¯s mind, as he raised himself from the bed and made his way towards the bathroom.


    That same morning, E woke up on the sofa. In fact she felt her back neck ache and she woke up.


    The television was still on and the Hollywood movie she was watching had ended. She gently sat up and wondered if she really slept in the sitting room.


    She looked at the time and it was 5:25 am. She was waiting for Alex and decided to get engaged with a movie, then she ended up dozing off on the sofa.


    Her whole body aches. Alex didn¡¯te homest night. What happened? How can he have probably stayed out all day and at night?


    She stood up, switched the television off and went to the bedroom. How can he not be home after work? Has he gotten involved with one of his numerous girlfriends again?

 Chapter 54: Was it you?

    That morning, Jackie waited for Nics toe downstairs for breakfast. She told him about her worries.


    They still haven¡¯t found Lisa. She asked if he knew a thing about her? Thetter said, she shouldn¡¯t get herself worked up, Lisa was doing well.


    Jerome stared at his father with resentment. He knew that his father¡¯s quietness had got something to do with Lisa escaping from the basement.


    He had left her there after he brought her dinner one evening and the next morning, he went there to give her breakfast, he couldn¡¯t find her again, she had gone.


    He searched every nook and cranny of the basement, but Lisa was nowhere to be found.


    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask his father, because he had never disclosed being part of the plot that got Lisa out of jail.


    In fact, his father had asked him to tell him what he knows about his sister¡¯s whereabouts and she snubbed him, asking him if he was assigned to look after her.


    So when he couldn¡¯t find her, he couldn¡¯t ask him either. But one thing he knew was that she wasn¡¯t taken back to prison and she wasn¡¯t in some kind of danger.


    As for asking his mother, that one waspletely out of it. She knew next to nothing besides her kind heart.


    Bill Winston was a free man again. Only his sister was still on the wanted list. Now, hearing his mother showing concern for her, makes him feel restless.


    ¡°I know you know everything about our daughter: how she escaped from prison, where she is and where you intend taking her to.


    I also want to know. I want to see my daughter and know how she¡¯s doing¡­¡± Jackie was going to start sobbing when Nics mmed his fist on the dining table.


    ¡°Shut the crap Jackie!¡± Nics yelled. He red at his wife and hissed between gritted teeth.


    ¡°Mum isn¡¯t a child. How can you yell at her like that? Don¡¯t you even have a simple regard for your wife?¡± Jerome reprimanded him.


    What kind of a man is his father? How did his mom endure her Marriage of twenty years plus with such a heartless man?


    He yells at her, shuts her up, insults her andst time, he hits her. She ended up in a rehab only just because of him.


    He had brought her only misery and nothing else. Why is his mother still with him? Why can¡¯t she just divorce him and gain her freedom from this mistake of a husband that she married?


    ¡°Next time you poke your nose where it doesn¡¯t belong, I will forget that I am your father. Is that clear?¡± Nics dered, ring at Jerome with hostility.


    If he hadn¡¯t been pleased with him that he saved Lisa from prison, he already would have thrown the knife and fork he was using on his face.


    ¡°You think I am excited that I have a father like¡­¡± Jerome snapped at him but Jackie raised her hand and Jerome immediately stopped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk back at your father, Jerome¡± Jackie reprimanded him. He shrugged and continued with his breakfast.


    When Nics left, Jerome didn¡¯t go to his sses. He saw his mother looking depressed. He knew she must have spent her time alone sobbing.


    ¡°Mum, please don¡¯t get worried over Lisa. She¡¯s fine I know¡± Jerome assured his mother. He went to her and cleaned her tears with a tissue.


    How many times has this woman sobbed, shed tears because of the words and actions of his father?


    And yet, she still loves him. She could sacrifice everything she has to see him happy. And in exchange, he would make her sob more.


    ¡°How will I not be worried? Lisa is my daughter and no mother would feelfortable if her daughter was in such a dilemma like your sister is.


    If she is still in prison, I will be sure that she will soon be out and be free again. But now, I don¡¯t know where she is.


    The police are after her. She¡¯s been dered wanted. We can¡¯t walk the street like every other citizen and it¡¯s all because of your father, he only should be med for what happened¡± Jackie exined, her tears running down her cheeks.


    Jerome sighed softly. Should he tell his mother the role he yed in what made Lisa disappear from jail?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mum, please forgive me¡± Jerome pleaded. If telling his mother this fact was going to make her feel a little relief, he would.


    Jackie¡¯s tears seemed to pause. She squinted and stared at Jerome, her eyes red from multiple tears she had shed that morning.


    ¡°Sorry for what? Why, what happened, what did you do?¡± Jackie¡¯s question came in session.


    Jerome looked down, sobered but not regretting that he once tried to help his sister. She¡¯s just too difficult to help.


    Jackie raised his head to stare at her. But even at that, Jerome looked away, avoiding her gaze.


    ¡°I was the mastermind behind..¡± he trailed off. He couldn¡¯t bring himself toplete the sentence.


    Jackie wanted him toplete his words. Why did he trail off? She couldn¡¯t make any sense out of what he said halfway.


    Mastermind behind what? He hoped Jerome wasn¡¯t going to cause him heartache like Lisa.


    ¡°I¡­ I.. was..¡± Jerome stammered. He turned his back to his mother when the reality of what he did dawned on him to open up to his mother.


    ¡°You talk to me already, Jerome¡± Jackie became serious. She was afraid of believing what her mind was telling her that her son had done.


    ¡°I was the one who helped Lisa¡­¡± Jerome was not done when Jackie turned him abruptly to face her.


    Is her mind right about what she¡¯s thinking? Did Jerome have anything to do with how Lisa escaped from prison?


    ¡°Was it you that aided Lisa¡¯s escape from prison?¡± Jackie asked, giving her thoughts a voice.


    Alex Foster didn¡¯t ce a call across to E to ask her how she¡¯s doing. Rather, he called Ms Cooker and asked how E was doing.


    He also called Khalid and told him to be extremely careful when driving madam around.


    That day, Rosa received a call from Ruby¡¯s school, she was asked toe because Ruby was having a fever.


    He was given some pain killers but that was not enough. He needed to be given proper attention.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Rosa became disturbed. She went to Alex and told him she needed to go to Ruby¡¯s school, he was having a fever.

 Chapter 55:But you called me

    Alex Foster¡¯s expression went emotional. He nced at her and pushed his lunch aside, and asked his chauffeur to apany Rosa and take her to her son¡¯s school.


    Rosa was surprised about Mr Foster¡¯s kindness. Was he doing it on purpose because she was E¡¯s friend or simply because he liked her son?


    Anyways, whatever the reasons are, she appreciated him and went along with the chauffeur.


    She took her phone and quickly dialled a certain person¡¯s cell phone number. ¡°Would you pleasee around, Ruby is having a fever and I am on my way to his school..¡± Rosa exined as soon as the phone was answered.


    Without waiting for the other person to say anything, she hung up. She knew E woulde around soon. She can¡¯t take it, whenever she sees her son not feeling well.


    Greg was just stepping out of a court hearing. He had won the case for his client and he felt excited about it when suddenly he heard his phone chirping.


    Seeing who the caller was, he immediately answered the phone. But he didn¡¯t even get a chance to talk, Rosa said his godson was having a fever.


    Without waiting for another minute, he got in his car and drove towards Ruby¡¯s school. He was happy that she called when her son was ill.


    After that evening when she told him to stay off her son and herself, his mind had drawn towards her, he wanted to hear her story.


    When Greg drove into the premises of Ruby¡¯s school, he saw Rosa holding Ruby¡¯s hand and leading him towards a car.


    He squinted and wondered whose car that was. But as he nced at the car¡¯s te number, it was from the Foster cooperation.


    This should be one of Alex Foster¡¯s official cars. It¡¯s expensive and shy. He walked over and said ¡°Rosa, Ruby¡±


    Ruby had seen Greg as soon as he drove into the premises. He could recognise his car and wondered why he had stoppeding around to check on him.


    ¡°Uncle Greg¡± Ruby called out at him in a weak voice. If he wasn¡¯t feeling sickly, he would run to him and throw himself on him.


    Rosa looked up and saw Greg had walked over to stand before then. She looked away.


    What does he want now? Who said he shoulde to Ruby¡¯s school at such an odd hour?


    ¡°I will go with Uncle Greg, mum,¡± Ruby dered. Walking away from his mother and going to Greg whose hands were already opened to wee him.


    Rosa¡¯s stare turned hostile towards Greg ¡°Greg, would you please..¡± she was saying when thetter interrupted her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my godson to the hospital at once¡± without giving Rosa a chance to decline, he lifted the little fellow off his feet and headed straight to the car.


    Rosa stamped her feet on the floor and walked behind¡± Listen Greg, I don¡¯t need you here..¡± she was saying.


    How can an adult suddenly grow deaf and fail to understand what she meant by he should stay away from her and her son.


    ¡°Are you really sure that you don¡¯t need me here?¡± Greg paused and asked, turning to nce at her.


    How would he have known that Ruby was not feeling well if she hadn¡¯t called him? She was the one who called him and now that he was there, she said she doesn¡¯t need him.


    ¡°Yes, I really meant it,¡± Rosa snapped at him. Her stare was fierce like she detested him.


    Greg gritted his teeth. This is annoying but he would try his best to be calm and friendly because of Ruby.


    ¡°It was you who called me, Rosa. You told me Ruby has a fever and asked me toe around. Is it that you are not aware that you called me or you regretted calling me?¡± Greg demanded, looking confused.


    ¡°I could never make that mistake of calling you?¡± Rosa denied. How can she call him, she called E and not him.


    Why don¡¯t you take a look at your dialled calls?¡± Greg implored.


    ¡°¡­ how could you do that Jerome? You got involved in such a dirty act. Why would you do that?


    If the police got to know it, you will face the wrath of thew. I didn¡¯t raise you like this, I imbibed a great upbringing in you and did my best to instil discipline as well.


    What went wrong Jerome? Why can¡¯t I be confident in your actions? You have added more pain to the existing depression I am going through at the moment..¡± Jackie reprimanded her son.


    She was sobbing now. She red at her son as if she should p him across the face. She had thought he was different, he was not so filthy hearted like Lisa.


    He is a boy and she had always thought he was different from Nics. But she was wrong. She doesn¡¯t know the capability of her son and what he could do.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mum. I regretted my actions, especially after Lisa disappeared into thin air. I¡¯m sorry I made you disappointed in me¡­¡± Jerome apologised.


    Jackie knew then, she must forgive Jerome, but at the same time, Jerome would be her partner, in finding out that truth that Nics had hidden from everyone all these years.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

 Chapter 56: You are stalking me

    That evening, Alex went to Foster¡¯s Castle. He was invited for a family dinner by his grandparents.


    When he arrived, he found Alice and her husband Jim were there already. He said words of greetings to his grandparents and nced at Alice.


    Jim wanted to say hello but Alex interrupted him ¡°Haven¡¯t you all been waiting for me?¡±he asked, smiling.


    Alice fisted her palm. She gritted her teeth and gently tapped on Jim to calm him down.


    She still doesn¡¯t know why Alex disliked her husband so much. Jim has been an instrumental support to her and through thin and thick, he was always by her side.


    But Alex just embarrassed him. She wasn¡¯t going to let her brother humiliate her husband anymore, not when she¡¯s around.


    The whole family set down to have dinner but Alex¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t stop darting nces at Jim.


    He can see that his smile was a sinister one. He looked very insincere to her. But there¡¯s no one in his family that is seeing him in that line.


    When Jim stared at Alex, his smile would disappear and they would nce at each other in hostility. They both are acting like enemies.


    Midway through their meal, Jim¡¯s phone chirped. He smiled at everyone and excused himself.


    He was hardly out of sight when Alex also stood up, holding his phone as if he was going to make a call, and went in the same direction that Jim went.


    Alice didn¡¯t feelfortable with it. She nced at the direction her husband and brother went and wanted to stand up and go after them.


    Her grandma held her wrist and told her to sit down. She shouldn¡¯t be standing up Midway through dinner when she doesn¡¯t have an important call to attend to.


    Alice sighed and sat down with a smile. She nced at her grandfather and saw him smile at her.


    Alice felt a little relieved and smiled back, returning back to her dinner. She knew if the two had an argument, it was going to be a heated one.


    ¡°¡­ I willy my hands on the document soon..¡± Jim was saying when he perceived someone was behind him. He nced back abruptly and saw Alex¡¯s eyes, filled with rage.


    ¡°I will talk to youter, I want to attend to a business¡± Jim concluded and hung up. He ced his phone in his pants pocket and red at Alex.


    Alex heard thest sentence he made. He talked about a document. What exactly does he want by being at Alice¡¯s side?


    ¡°Why do I feel you are stalking me, Alex Foster?¡± Jim asked, ring at Alex with resentment and arrogance.


    He walked closer and stood before Alex at such a close proximity that their noses almost touched each other.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°What exactly do you want by being at my sister¡¯s side?¡± Alex asked, remaining calm and ignoring the fellow who appeared to want to merge into him.


    ¡°Why do you think I am with Alice for a purpose?¡± Jim asked, feeling intimidated by Alex¡¯s question.


    If he knows, that is good for him. But if he doesn¡¯t, he cares less about it. At the point he was at the moment, even if Charlotte Foster, Alice¡¯s mother resurrects from the dead, she cannot convince Alice otherwise.


    ¡°I have my eyes on you, Jim. And tell your boss I am going to hunt you both down. That is my word to you.


    And don¡¯t make the mistake of hurting Alice and her daughter. Whatever you think you want to get from her, I am going to be the obstacle on your way..¡±Alex warned.


    Jim gave a wicked grin. Alex Foster is smart, but he camete. He had won over Alice¡¯s heart that she could not be dissuaded.


    ¡°It¡¯ste already Alex. I will tell you something you don¡¯t know. I am at Alice¡¯s side, to suck all the good in her and throw her off like a flea.


    And at this point, I have won her heart and she loves me more than life itself. Nothing you said will make any sense to her, that¡¯s my own word to you¡± Jim triumphantly dered.


    Alex chuckled softly. It¡¯s good that he opened up flippantly. He will protect his sister and ensure that this rascal gets exposed.


    ¡°You won¡¯t seed. Just know that my eyes are on you¡±Alex Foster dered and turned to go.


    ¡°You can keep your eyes on me while I keep mine on my goals. Looks like all of the Foster family are stupid and not only Alice¡­¡± Jim arrogantly said with a loud chuckle.


    Alex¡¯s fury had gotten to the climax as he turned back abruptly. Within the time it takes to brew a cup of coffee, his hands were swift and Jim went swirling in the air.


    He felt his head hit against the wall before he fell down. He couldn¡¯t even raise himself off the floor as his eyes sparkled with stars and his head seemed like it was shattered into pieces.


    Edmundo Foster and his wife heard the sound of an object falling to the ground and stood up quickly, making their way towards the direction of the sound.


    Alice was faster and overtook them. She walked into the scene where she saw Alex, pulling Jim up by his cor and dazed him with another blow on the face.


    This time, Jim¡¯splexion had gone reddened. His eyes went ck and all he could see was darkness.


    ¡°Alex!¡± Alice came over and pushed her brother away. She rushed forward to her husband and helped him back on his feet, pulling him into an embrace.

 Chapter 57: Siblings quarrel

    ¡°What the heck is going on, Alex?¡± Edmundo Foster asked, surprised by the murderous stare emanating from Alex to the already weak and helpless Jim.


    Alex¡¯s eyes were like coals, reddened and ovee with rage. This outrageous act of Alex was too much to his brother inw.


    Anna quickly went over and gave Alice a hand, supporting Jim to the sitting room for a seat.


    Edmundo Foster stared at the women and then at Jim. He had never seen Alex go physical like this before.


    He also knew that he disliked the man his sister married. He was not in support of the union and was not present at their wedding.


    Despite several attempts to get him to ept Jim as a member of the Foster family had proved abortive.


    But never had he exhibited this kind of act before. Edmundo Foster remained rooted at a spot, staring at his grandson.


    Alex stared at the retreating back view of Jim and a sh of killing intent rushed through his thoughts.


    He would definitely y the victim and Alice would believe him. How can she let love blinds her Sense of reasoning?


    ¡°Is there something I need to know?¡± Edmundo Foster demanded and Alex simply forced a smile. He was gritting his teeth internally but didn¡¯t want to bother his grandfather at all.


    ¡°This is too much Alex, I will endure anything you do or say to me, but not assaulting my husband¡± Alice came, yelling at Alex.


    Alex just stared at her. She was furious and ring at Alex as if he was some stranger who wanted to take her treasure away.


    ¡°It should end here. I don¡¯t want you both to have a quarrel¡­.¡±Edmundo Foster intervened.


    ¡°Jim was only trying to plead with him to let them get acquainted with each other and the next thing, Alex started hitting him¡± Alice frowned.


    Alex squinted and a wicked grin appeared on his lips. He knew it, he was going to brainwash Alice and she would believe him at once.


    Her simplicity had made her be regarded as being stupid. She¡¯s indeed stupid not to analyse whatever that rascal told her, before love makes her gulp it down.


    ¡°Is that what he told you?¡±Edmundo Foster asked. Alex can¡¯t begin to hit simply because he wants them to get acquainted together.


    ¡°Yes, grandfather¡± Alice assured her grandfather and red at her brother.


    Edmundo Foster shook his head. There¡¯s more to what Jim told his wife. Alex is not crazy to act so irrational.


    ¡°If you dare to hit my husband again, Alex Foster, I will sue you for assault¡± Alice threatened.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough Alice. You are a Foster and I do not want anything toe between you and your brother.


    Let this end here. You are both the only heirs to the Foster family. So, I want you both to love each other. This is your home..¡± Edmundo tried to ease the tension between the siblings.


    He as an adult had seen beyond what Alice said. Jim might want to create a rift between the siblings.


    ¡°I will not take this ce as my home grandfather. I cannot be in a ce where my husband is being insulted¡± Alice retorted.


    ¡°I want to be alone with Alice, grandfather¡± Alex dered, staring at the furious expression of his sister.


    Edmundo nodded. He knew how intelligent his grandson was. He would solve whatever is the problem.


    As soon as his grandfather excused them, Alex said, word for word ¡°If I get to find out that your husband and whoever he was working for, has a hand in dad¡¯s death, I will make you regret every single word you uttered here¡±


    Alex red at his sister and for the first time, Alice saw the truth in his eyes. She suddenly went cold and wanted to say something else but Alex walked past her.


    Everyone expected to see Alex and Alice return to the sitting room, but instead, Alex walked out, without ncing at those seated with a nce.


    Edmundo Foster red at Jim with his split vision and saw he had a faint smile on his face. It appeared he likes it the way Alex walked out in fury.


    Alice soon came to the sitting room but looked less furious than she was a few minutes ago.


    ¡°Grandfather, grandma, we will leave now, thanks for the dinner¡± Alice dered. She gave Jim a helping hand and raised him to his feet.


    As the couple left, Edmundo Foster and his wife Anna exchanged nces. Nothing seemed alright between the siblings.


    On the way, Alice decided to take the steering wheel. Jim was wounded and he couldn¡¯t drive the car.


    As she drove in the direction to their home, Jim became ufortable with Alice¡¯s sudden quietness.


    He became restless. Has Alex said anything to her? Did she get convinced by her brother?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He needed to act fast. He must ensure whatever they need to do must be now. Alex Foster already got to know about him and his business, his n and possibly an idea about the plot.


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you if you believe your brother more than you believe me. He is your brother after all¡± Jim said, trying to pry into Alice¡¯s reasons for being so quiet.

 Chapter 58: Alice is suspicious

    Alice brow twitched.


    She has been restless after Alex made hisst sentence to her a few minutes ago.


    Jim can¡¯t possibly be involved in anything shady or any form of criminality. But Alex wouldn¡¯t say words that have no truth in them.


    ¡°Of course not. I cannot understand why Alex will treat you like amon stranger. I cannot take his excesses anymore¡­¡±Aliceined.


    She doesn¡¯t want Jim to suspect her for anything. She must pay close attention to her husband henceforth.


    If Alex is working hard to find her father¡¯s murderer, she shouldn¡¯t behave as if it doesn¡¯t concern her. They both have the same father.


    Alice¡¯s words somewhat pacified Jim and cleared his doubts. He was thinking too much. But now that Alex had known, they would act fast.


    When they got home, Alice got some painkillers and gave them to Jim. She was worried, a lot of thoughts running through her mind.


    Jim held Alice by her wrist, Alice pretended to be busy, she got an ice pack and ced it on his swollen chin.


    ¡°You will be alright. I will see how to settle this, once and for all¡± Alice said, sitting beside him.


    Jim kept ncing at Alice. He wants to know what her thoughts are. He didn¡¯t expect that the siblings would suddenly go quiet and Alex would walk out of the castle so freely.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Had her brother said anything to dissuade her from her initial fury? Whatever, there is no time to dy, they must act now.


    ¡°I just want you to know that I love you, though thin and thick, I will never stop loving you and our daughter¡±Jim confessed, cing his hand on hers.


    Alice smiled. She liked it whenever he confessed his love for her and their daughter. So far, he had only shown her love.


    But her mind is in turmoil. She can¡¯t get Alex¡¯sst sentence before he stormed out of the castle, off her mind.


    Can there really be any truth in her brother¡¯s words? Was dad orchestrated by someone and can that person be Jim or someone close to him?


    That night, E stayed awake and waited for Alex. But like the previous night, he didn¡¯t show up.


    E Smith felt her heart shattered into several pieces. Was Alex still upset with her?


    She gathered up her courage, picked up her phone and dialled his cell phone number.


    It rang  but it was not connected.


    At the Healing spring hospital, Ruby was at the verge of sobbing, pleading with his mother to let him go home with Greg.


    ¡°¡­ be good Ruby, and let¡¯s get back home¡± Rosa insisted. She can¡¯t take any chances with her son being with Greg.


    He¡¯s a great guy and has a good heart, at least for the few times she has known him, he is a good guy.


    But she can¡¯t give a slime, tiniest space of her heart to be with any man. And if Ruby gets so close to Greg, invariably, she is the one getting close to him in essence.


    She had scolded herself a few times for mistakenly calling his cell phone number. She had thought she called E, not knowing she had called Greg instead.


    ¡°This is too much Rosa. I might not be Ruby¡¯s father, but if we both have a bond, would you please let us be together?¡± Greg demanded.


    Rosa has the exclusive rights to her son but all he was asking is that she allow him to be with the boy. Especially now that Ruby wants to be with him.


    ¡°I still haven¡¯t forgotten that I told you to stay away from my son and I. I was totally wrong to have called you earlier, I honestly thought I called E and not you.


    But now that Ruby is stable and has been discharged, I don¡¯t need your presence around us anymore. I will take my son home at once¡­¡±Rosa is adamant and Greg just stares at her, precisely at her lips as it moves.


    Greg red at Rosa. This woman is suffering from a filtering wound, a wound in her heart that has refused to heal.


    She didn¡¯t want Ruby to be with him because she would have to keep seeing him.


    He cannot impose it on her either and that¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t have a legal right over Ruby.


    But he likes the boy a lot. He turned and nced at the pleading eyes of Ruby and next on Rosa¡¯s. Thetters eyes were filled with resentment.


    ¡°I will talk to your mum briefly, okay?¡± Greg dered with a forced smile. Before Rosa could process his words, he held her wrist and pulled her along to the corridor.


    Despite Rosa¡¯s resistance, Greg didn¡¯t give a damn. Until he got to the exact point he wanted, he didn¡¯t let her go.


    As soon as he let her go, Rosa raised her hand and pped Greg angrily. She red at him with hostility and irritation.


    Greg was taken aback. He felt his chin flushed with red. He stared at Rosa in shock.


    She really pped him, did she?

 Chapter 59: Do you miss me?

    ¡°The next time youy your filthy hands on me, I will sue you..¡± Rosa was saying in fury when Greg interrupted her.


    ¡°Sue me? You want to sue me? Fine. Go ahead. Do you need me to get you apetentwyer, capable of defeating me in court?¡± Greg hauled at her.


    Rosa snared and remembered that Greg was an attorney. She turned to go when Greg pulled her back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you hate me or chose to be hostile towards me. You are being mean and arrogant but your heart is pure like E¡¯s.


    If you have been wounded by love in the past, and perhaps the one who hurt you is Ruby¡¯s father, I don¡¯t think being like this would help you in any way.


    You need to heal, Rosa. You can only heal fast by love. The same love that wounded you is capable of healing you and making you the sweet woman you should be.


    If you want me to stay away from you and your son, I have done that before and I will do it again and again.


    But denying your son of what makes him happy is a vition of his human rights. Especially if he has done no harm by doing so.


    I just want to be close to him, make him feel the warmth of a father that he probably hasn¡¯t experienced.


    I can¡¯t force you to do what I feel is right. You are Ruby¡¯s mother and have exclusive rights over him. Do whatever you feel will be good for him.


    As for me, I have no intention of being with you. I have loved E for years but I couldn¡¯t even be with her because she¡¯s married to Alex Foster.


    If I have a need for women, I could get them at the snap of my fingers. Okay? I have no interest in you¡± Greg seethed and walked past Rosa.


    Rosa stayed rooted in that spot where she stood. Every word that Greg uttered found a suitable position in her conscience.


    She knew her attitude towards him was unfair. She¡¯s not usually like that but to keep her heart safe from love, she shoved such an attitude towards him.


    She turned to see the retreating back view of Greg just as it turned at the bend and obviously towards where Ruby was waiting for them.


    Greg got back to Ruby and squatted before him. He pulled him into an embrace and said ¡°you can¡¯te with me now, your mum knows what is best for you, okay?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    I promise to check on you when next I visit E and granny Sarah. I want you to know that I really love you..¡± Greg dered.


    Rosa had joined him, stood behind and heard his words. She regretted her actions somehow. But that would be best for her and Ruby.


    Ruby knew his mother was the reason uncle Greg was going away without him. His eyes look teary. He just nodded.


    Greg kissed his temple then hugged him for quite some seconds before he caressed his hair and raised himself to full height.


    He waved and turned around to go. He saw Rosa and nced at her briefly with a poker face before going away.


    Throughout their journey home, Ruby said nothing. His mother tried to say nice words to him but he didn¡¯t respond nor smile at her.


    When they arrived home, Sarah was worried sick about them. It waste already and would have gone to the hospital to check on them but Rosa said they were discharged.


    She had waited for another hour before they finally arrived. She carried Ruby and sat him down on her thighs.


    ¡°How are you doing now, Ruby?¡± Sarah asked, looking at him all over and feeling his temperature.


    Ruby looked alright but he was unhappy. Has his mother said anything to annoy him on their way home?


    ¡°I am not feeling alright, granny. My body is fine but I feel hurt deep in my heart¡± Ruby replied.


    Rosa squinted. Ruby is unhappy with her decision to stop him from going home with Greg.


    ¡°Tell me then, Ruby. What is making you unhappy?¡± Sarah demanded, caressing the little boy¡¯s hair.


    ¡°My mummy hates uncle Greg, but I love him¡±Ruby blurted and jumped off Sarah¡¯s thighs, running into his bedroom.


    E decided to call Festus. Alex didn¡¯te to the house for two days and he was not answering his phone whenever she called him.


    ¡°Alex is going through some difficult times in his life. Just give him a little more time, he will definitelye around.


    And again, I will ce a call across to him to answer his phone whenever you call him. Is that alright?¡± Festus calmed her.


    Ten minutester, E¡¯s phone chirped. Alex Foster called. When she saw he was the one calling, she felt happy and answered the phone.


    ¡°How are you E?¡± Alex asked, his voice was calm. He sounded like a man who has been left in solitude.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Are you alright, Alex?¡± E asked. She could perceive the distance in his voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been alright. Festus said you were worried about me?¡± Alex asked. Actually Festus had pleaded with him to call E.


    ording to him, she was worried sick about him and he would do well to call her back, since he hadn¡¯t been answering his phone.


    E was lost.


    She can¡¯t remember telling him she was worried about Alex. She was feeling unhappy that he didn¡¯t answer his phone nor did hee home after work.


    ¡°Yeah.. I.. mean.. no..¡± E stammered. To cover up her awkwardness, he quickly added ¡°When will you be home¡±


    Alex chuckled softly. ¡°Do you miss me, E?¡±

 Chapter 60: She eavesdropped

    There was silence for a few seconds. She missed him, yes. But much more than that, she knew she had feelings for him already.


    She had thought she owed him an apology , that¡¯s why she was being so concerned about him. But somewhere in her heart seemed to be yearning for him.


    But she doesn¡¯t want to ept the idea. Perhaps he was with another woman. How was she going to answer his question now?


    Alex Foster was still waiting for her to answer his question. He missed her and much more than that, he loves her now.


    ¡°I missed you E. And if you miss me, I wille over to see tomorrow¡± he dered.


    Silence sometimes is also an answer. E¡¯s silence meant a yes to him. Does she feel the same way about him like he was feeling about her?


    If only she could love him.


    ¡°I missed you too,¡± E replied shyly. She was d it was a voice call and a video call. Will he be thinking that she loves him?


    And what if he does? A part of her asked and she shrugged. That¡¯s the truth. They were married and he had respected her, his interaction with her had been guided.


    Alex smiled. She missed him too. She really said it? But he wished it would be more than that, he wants her to love.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Just that, what else?¡± Alex asked.


    Another silence thatsted more than the previous. He was now certain that she has a crush on him as well.


    Perhaps that divorce was never going to hold. He had been contemting on how to make the marriage a real deal.


    ¡°I will see tomorrow evening. I have several meetings and will only be home in the evening. You and I need to talk¡­¡±Alex dered.


    ¡°I will make you a special dinner¡± E promised.


    The couple soon hung up. Each was smiling from different ends. But the most excited one was Alex.


    *****************


    Alice went downstairs to get water for Jim. She wants him to take his medicines. But when she wanted to get into the kitchen, she remembered she was supposed to get the bedside jug and went back.


    ¡°¡­ we need to do something quick. That brat has not only suspected me, he was certain I was ying games with his sister.


    I need the documents to be signed tonight and by tomorrow, I would have gone beyond her reach¡­¡±Jim was talking to a certain person on the phone.


    Alice heard his words just at the door. The door was slightly opened and she stood, eavesdropping on her husband¡¯s conversation.


    What documents was Jim talking about? Was her brother right about his suspicion about her husband? He even called her brother a brat.


    Before Jim could notice, Alice tiptoed backwards and went towards the kitchen. She got water in another jug and walked back to the room.


    When she returned, she found Jim lying in bed. He had taken position back, exactly as she had left him, a few minutes ago.


    Alice gave him his medicine but that cheerfulness and carefulness was not there anymore. It definitely can¡¯t be there after what she heard him say a while ago.


    Jim observed the coldness, the stiffness and became ufortable. Alice was extremely devoted and caring a while ago.


    Has she heard anything? No. He dismissed the thoughts. There was no way she would have heard. He was certain that she was gone downstairs before making that call.


    Besides, if she heard him, she would have acted immediately. Alice is not the type to be quiet, she is outspoken.


    After taking his medicine, Jimid back to sleep. But he was thinking on how toy his hands on the documents in Alice¡¯s possession.


    ¡°I won¡¯t take it personal with your brother. But tell me, who do you love the most, Me or your brother?¡± Jim asked.


    Alice was in her closet, changing into her nightwear when Jim asked. She momentarily paused and was quiet.


    Few seconds passed and Alice didn¡¯t say a word. She was beginning to find some senses in her brother¡¯s suspicion. Why can¡¯t Jim just remain calm and not mention her brother.


    Since they arrived from Foster Castle, he hadn¡¯t made ten sentences with her brother being mentioned eight times.


    Why was he feeling obsessed with Alex?


    You both have your ce and I can¡¯t quantify my love for you both¡± Alice replied, turning to face him with a forced smile.


    ¡°Alex is my brother, the only sibling I have. And you are my husband and the father of my daughter. I love you as my husband and I love Alex as my brother.


    Everyone in his ce. But I think you shouldn¡¯t think of Alex as a rival in love. And stop being obsessed with him¡± Alice concluded and this time, the smile hadpletely disappeared.


    Jim perceived a strong hostility in Alice¡¯sst sentence. He doesn¡¯t know if she heard him or whatever her brother had told her was sinking deep in her.


    ¡°Then you need to treat me like a member of your family and let me have ess to every information and properties of the family¡± Jim dered, with a tone of unhappiness.


    Alice grinned. Now, he was heading somewhere. She must be prepared to have a fight with him.


    ¡°You already have ess to my heart. What is more important than upying the space in my heart.


    Besides, the properties of the Foster family meant nothing to a hardworking man like you. So what exactly can I do to make you happier?¡± Alice inquired, wearing a fake smile and climbing into the bed.


    She saw Jim frowned from her split vision. He wants to corner her, but she is waiting to pull his legs.


    Jim was tongue tied.


    Next morning, Alex woke up as usual and got ready for the presentation he had that morning.


    Before stepping out, he called E. Looks like he was going to tell her that he loves her. And would want their marriage to stand.


    ¡°Hello hubby..?¡±E sounded excited. She was actually waiting for him to call her and if he didn¡¯t, then she would call him.


    ¡°Good morning darling¡± Alex replied, getting into his car and the chauffeur shutting the door.


    Alex asked E what her activities for the day were and thetter said she had a defence of her project and then she would return home.


    Alex said alright. Once he was done with his presentation, and another meeting he would be attending, he would head home to be with her.


    Before hanging up, Alex called her name ¡°E¡±. Thetter heard the soft and warm  tone with which her husband called her.


    ¡°I¡¯m still with you, Alex,¡± E answered. There was silence thatsted for a few seconds.


    Alex wanted to tell her that he loves her. But I decided to wait. He would make it known to herter, dering his love for her.


    ¡°There is something important I would like to tell you. But that would be when I get back home¡± Alex informed her.


    ¡°I will be waiting for you Alex, right here. But then can I ask you a question?¡± E asked.

 Chapter 61: Discovered a secret

    There was another silence. At this time, Alex was seated in his car, his chauffeur was driving him towards the Foster cooperation.


    ¡°Sure. Ask me any question¡± he answered, wondering what she was thinking about and wanted to ask him.


    Was she also having the same thoughts and feelings like he was having? She loves him now?


    ¡°These two days you haven¡¯t been home, were you with another woman?¡±E asked.


    *************


    The next few hours were spent in excitement. E¡¯s defence was amazing. She was now through with her program.


    Her study in the university was now over. How great the feeling was. Her supervisor apuded her, telling her she couldn¡¯t get less than an ¡®A¡¯ in her defence.


    And that day, Alex was going to regard her as his wife indeed. He would be home to have dinner with her and certainly, she knows he loves her and would confess his feelings to her.


    She had thought he was with another woman. But he wasn¡¯t. When she asked, he told her he hadn¡¯t been with a woman for months.


    He concluded by saying he wants to be with her alone now.


    That¡¯s amazing. Her life was falling into its proper ce now. Everything would have been fine, if her father hadn¡¯t disappeared with his pregnant mistress.


    At the same time at the Anderson Mansion, Jackie and Jerome were searching through Nics¡¯ closet.


    Jackie used to share the same bedroom with Nics in the past. But after she returned from a rehabilitation centre, the lines were drawn.


    And despite sharing the same bedroom in the past, there was a demarcation. There was Nics¡¯ closet that Jackie never had a chance to peep into.


    But that morning, Jerome had intentionally made his father to mistake the bunch of keys in his hands to another.


    And as soon as he left, Jackie shut the door and unlocked Nics bedroom and then his closet.


    Jackie gave the closet a good rummage but couldn¡¯t find anything usual. She kept searching for anything and everything that would make her find out who that was, that stole her husband¡¯s heart, all these years.


    When she couldn¡¯t find anything, Jerome looked at the upper closet and his eyes caught a bloody writing.


    ¡°Look here mum¡± Jerome dered, pointing in a certain direction.


    Jackie looked towards the direction he pointed and saw a writing in red. They got closer and saw the picture of a couple, dressed in their wedding attire.


    It looks a bit old but they could still be recognized. When Jackie took hold of the picture and saw the faces of the couple, her heartbeat almost skipped and her hands shivered.


    Jackie¡¯splexion went pale as she stared at the picture in her hand. For a few seconds, she just stared at the picture.


    She turned her head and nced at her son. Jerome¡¯s eyes and hers locked and she saw the confusion in the young man¡¯s eyes.


    Jackie¡¯s eyes be teary. She turned her nce back to the picture. She knew it. She suspected that this woman might have something to do with her husband¡¯s obsession and her marriage that is void of her husband¡¯s love.


    There were different writing in the couples body. On the bride was written ¡®Betrayer¡¯ while on the groom was written ¡®death¡¯.


    Both of the writing were in red. Not just red, but a bloody red with dried dots of blood.


    Jackie has never seen anything like this before except in rom and movies. But before her, right before her hand was hatred and maliciously written in blood.


    Jerome fixed his eyes on the couple¡¯s picture in his mother¡¯s hands. The man in the picture, the groom, bears a lot of semnce with someone he knows very well known.


    ¡°This man in the picture looks like..¡± Jerome was saying when his mother interrupted him.


    ¡°This is Frederick and Charlotte Foster ¡± Jackie stated. Her eyes had gone red, despite trying to hold back the tears in her eyes.


    Jerome squinted. He certainly was right in his thoughts. The man is from the Foster¡¯s family. But is he the father of the young billionaire?


    ¡°Are they Alex Foster¡¯s..¡± Jerome was going to ask when his mother interrupted him for the second time.


    ¡°Parents. Frederick and Charlotte are Alex and Alice¡¯s Foster parents. This was their wedding picture.


    I remembered back then, when they got married. I was still young and the entire city and every television channel and newsletter had nothing else to talk about except Frederick and Charlotte¡¯s wedding.


    They were the sweetest couple I have ever known. Frederick was just like his son Alex. Handsome, charming and stinkingly wealthy.


    Charlotte Foster was from an average family but beautiful. She was the shyly type and sweet to be with..¡±Jackie recalled past memories.


    Jerome then stared at the beautiful smiling face in the picture. The woman was beautiful and her smile, despite being dead now, still looked contagious and attractive.


    But what her wedding picture was doing in her father¡¯s possession was something he cannoty his fingers on.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    And the writing on the picture was rming. In what way had she betrayed his father for him to have written such in a bloody ink?


    And Frederick Foster, what son had hemitted against his father. Why the death sentence on him? And indeed, he was dead.


    As if Jackie was a mind reader, she gave an answer to Jerome¡¯s thoughts:

 Chapter 62: An Accident

    ¡°Charlotte is the woman your father is obsessed with. She had stolen his heart and his soul seemed lost in her.


    He probably termed her a betrayer because she got married to someone else and not him?


    And Frederick, I can only conclude that his only sin was to have married Charlotte.


    He had Married the only woman Nics Anderson is in love with. Besides that, I can¡¯t say what this writing meant¡± Jackie exined briefly.


    Jerome nced at his mother. Her words totally made a lot of sense. The woman in his father¡¯s heart that made him despise his mother was Charlotte.


    ¡°I can say it wasn¡¯t Charlotte¡¯s fault. She was Nics¡¯ college mate and many young men, including her ssmates, had a crush on her.


    But the only person she loved, that everyone knows about, was Frederick Foster,¡±Jackie exined.


    Without waiting for Jerome to make ament, Jackie searched further and saw other photos of Charlotte and her ssmates.


    Nics Anderson was present in all the photos. They both looked young and seemed friendly.


    Thest photo was having just the two of them. Charlotte and Nics. Thetter had a backpack on and Charlotte held an academic award.


    They both were smiling.


    Maybe it was instinct or curiosity, Jackie turned the photo to look at the back and saw some writing in red ink.


    You should never have chosen him above me. But because you did, I will not rest until I send Frederick six feet below. I will separate you forever and all that Frederick has, will be mine alone. That is the price for choosing wealth over my love for you¡­


    Jackie looked away. She couldn¡¯t continue. She cannot keep reading. This was too much for a man to wish for another fellow man like himself.


    ¡°Take out your camera and have a duplicate of everything here. One day, we might be in need of it¡± Jackie dered.


    Jerome went back to his room and returned with his camera, doing exactly what his mother had instructed.


    Quickly, Jackie returned everything to normal when suddenly, they heard the honking of the car downstairs.


    Nics Anderson might have discovered he got the wrong bunch of keys and returned to pick his keys.


    Jackie locked the door and kept Nics¡¯ keys at the spot he left it and asked Jerome to return to his room.


    She also went to her room just as the door to the sitting room was pushed open.


    ****************


    E got into the car and Khalid congratted her. She had told him she was going for her project defence and that ends her study in the university.


    She looked excited and cheerful. He knew she did well, in fact, he already knew she would perform excellently.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Ms E is an intelligent woman. She¡¯s an example of beauty that is interwoven with intelligence. She¡¯s an awesome woman.


    She and boss Alex will make beautiful babies. They are both cute and intelligent.


    ¡°Thank you Khalid,¡± E replied, full of smiles and excitement.


    Khalid nodded with a smile. And asked where she would want him to drive her to. E thought for a second and instructed him to drive her to her mother¡¯s ce.


    From there, she would stop by and see how business is going in her boutique. She hadn¡¯t been there in a while because of academic work.


    ¡°Ok ma¡¯am¡± Khalid replied and started the ignition.


    E closed her eyes briefly and ruminated on what drastic change her life had experienced these eleven months.


    Alex Foster had only brought happiness into her life. He is strict, having rules, arrogant but he has a rich heart and a kind one at that and definitely, he is not a womaniser.


    She took her phone and wanted to call Alex. But then, she remembered that he said he was having a presentation.


    Instead she sent a text message. Thank you hubby for making this day a reality in my life. I can¡¯t live without you anymore.


    After sending the message, E regretted herst sentence. What would Alex be thinking about her when he reads herst sentence.


    He would probably be thinking she¡¯s in love with him. But a part of her was seconding to that thought. Isn¡¯t she in love with him in reality?


    She shrugged the thoughts off. Whatever, she just wants everyone around her to share in her thoughts.


    But while E was happy, feeling excited about everything, she didn¡¯t know what Khalid was observing.


    There is a car trailing them. He increased the speed and the car did the same.


    When he reduces the speed, the car would also slow down. Then he was certain that someone was trailing them.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, a car is trailing us¡± Khalid dered, holding the steering wheel firmly, ready to manoeuvre the car as much as you can.


    E¡¯s happy face suddenly went fearful. She looked behind her and saw the car. She couldn¡¯t recognize whoever was in the car as much as they couldn¡¯t be seen as well.


    Both cars are tinted. E became scared. She told Khalid to drive faster to a safe ce.


    She remembered Lisa and Bill. These two people want her dead, especially Lisa Anderson who was still on the run because she escaped from prison.


    She took her phone and called Alex. Twice his phone rang but it wasn¡¯t answered. He must be busy and might not be with his phone.


    She called Greg. He also was not answering his phone. He probably might be in a court hearing.


    Confused, she didn¡¯t know who to call. Her mother was totally out of it. Her mother would die a million times before anything ever happens to her.


    ¡°Go faster Khalid¡± E urged. The car behind must have realised that they were discovered and seemed to be in a hot chase after Khalid.


    No matter how fast Khalid goes, the car would almost want to outrun him.


    What to do, E got her phone and suddenly ordered Khalid to go slow. She needed to capture the te number of the car.


    Khalid did as instructed and the car behind slowed down as well. That gave E the opportunity to see the te number.


    She quickly made a video, recorded the te number and the front view of the car. She even went further, zooming it to get a faint view of the man behind the steering wheel and the vague look of the woman beside him.


    The woman looked very much like Lisa but that was not the time to think too much about it. She took the phone around, getting the view of the area at that moment.


    Then her voice came: Alex please save me. Someone is trailing us and I am having this feeling that whoever the person is wants me dead¡­


    She sent the video recording to Alex and Khalid found another turn and abruptly manoeuvred the steering and the car behind lost them.


    E sighed and ced her head on the rest behind. But they hadn¡¯t gone any farther than five minutes when a truck focused on them and wasing with a heavy speed.


    Khalid saw him and knew then that they were done for. E saw it too and she screamed.


    Khalid saw the truck approaching them without the slightest intention of switching to itsne.


    Quickly he thought of what to do and just before the truck would crush them below, he swerved and the truck hit the side of the car, pushing the car farther in a ruptured manner.


    They were going to fall off into a bridge when a tree served as the only object that stopped them from falling over.


    The truck had to stop in order for it not to fall over herself. But then, the car was terribly damaged and the upants of the car would definitely be dead.


    ¡°I will check on them to be sure this trash is really dead,¡±  Lisa dered, removing her mask and stepping down from the truck.

 Chapter 63: Ella might die

    ¡°No, it¡¯s risky..¡± the truck driver discouraged but before he could finish his statement, Lisa Anderson had stepped down and went to the car.


    She stood afar and looked at the upants from a distance. He saw E¡¯s head bleeding and she became unconscious.


    She didn¡¯t as much as look at the man behind the steering wheel who was trying to help himself out.


    He saw Lisa Anderson and was dazed. He saw her smile and felt happy before going back into the truck and going away just as other people came to their rescue.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The car had be sopressed that rescuing E was difficult. People came and police officers came and helped Khalid but it took another twenty minutes to get E out of the car.


    Khalid didn¡¯t worry about his injuries but kept calling his boss but he got no answer. Left with no option, he called Rosa, the Madam¡¯s best friend.


    Rosa answered the phone just as someone took the phone from Khalid. ¡°You should be calm and let¡¯s take you to the hospital¡­¡± a police officer dered.


    But Rosa heard from the other end. She stood up hurriedly and was momentarily confused.


    Alex Foster had been in a presentation and now, he was having a meeting with the board of directors.


    She doesn¡¯t know what to do. She rushed quickly to the conference hall and saw Alex was the one giving a speech, a breakdown of thepany¡¯s investment and the new group they have covered.


    But when Rosa dashed in, he raised his head and looked at who had the guts to dash into the conference invited and without seeking his consent.


    But Rosa was breathing hard, her eyes had gone moist and her facialplexion was a flush of red.


    She was looking at Alex and raised her phone to him, ced it on her ears, giving Alex a sign that he should check his phone.


    One thing was certain, Khalid wouldn¡¯t call her if he hadn¡¯t called Alex. It appeared there had been an ident and E might be in the car, in fact, she¡¯s in the car.


    When Alex saw her actions and the message she sent, he squinted. What is happening, why is Rosa looking so confused and scared.


    He dipped his hand into his suit and brought out his phone. There were numerous missed calls. From E and then, from Khalid.


    He raised his head and looked at Rosa and this time, she was shivering.


    Alex excused himself and said there¡¯s an emergency. As he walked out of the conference room, Rosa followed hurriedly behind him out.


    ¡°There has been an ident¡± Rosa blurted and Alex paused. He turned to nce at her and his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    ¡°There have been an ident¡± is the same sentence he heard many years ago when his grandfather called him.


    And the result of it was the loss of his father. And now he heard the same lines of words and the memories of the past came rushing back.


    What about E? He hoped she wasn¡¯t in the ident? He quickly took his phone, ignoring Rosa now and called E back.


    The phone got connected immediately and it was answered. But the voice that came from the other end wasn¡¯t E¡¯s, it was someone else.


    Alex Foster has never been in a devastating situation like this before. E in an ident just like his father was in an ident.


    For the first time since she started working in the Foster cooperation, Rosa was in the same car with Alex.


    Thetter didn¡¯t say anything except that he kept calling different people and giving them orders.


    The car was actually air conditioned but Rosa perceived apressed aura emanating from the man sitting at the back seat.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Greg had arrived and he was stunned when he saw Rosa in thepany of Alex walking hastily into the hospital.


    E had been wheeled into the intensive care unit and was surrounded by doctors who were attending to her.


    Her case was an emergency one and demanded immediate attention of several doctors to save her.


    Khalid was conscious but was being attended to as well. He was eager, ready and waiting to see Mr Foster and tell him where exactly he should look.


    What they had encountered was just a mere ident, but someone nned it and wanted them dead, not just them but Ms E.


    But before Alex could get to him, Khalid also passed out. Alex went to check on E but he stopped by the door, the doctors were still trying to save her.


    Then he was allowed to see Khalid. He also had passed out but he doesn¡¯t look like he had sustained many injuries.


    He asked if he was having any internal injury and the doctors said they were still attending to him and hoped he wasn¡¯t badly injured.


    Greg stood outside and Rosa was standing close to him. She saw how thetter was restless and he seemed to be fuming with rage.


    ¡°Sir, how is E Smith?¡± Rosa asked hastily as soon as she saw him walk out of the ward where Khalid was.


    She saw the fury and coldness in Alex Foster¡¯s countenance. He was holding his phone, making a series of calls at the same time.


    Two bodyguards are with them but none could say exactly who Mr Foster was talking to on the phone. When he heard Rosa¡¯s question, he hung up.


    ¡°The doctors are still with her¡±Alex replied andpletely ignored the furious Greg.


    ¡°Are you even a man when you can¡¯t even protect your own wife? How can E be in this terrible condition while she ims to be married?¡± Greg taunt.


    Alex treated him as air and continued with his call. This time, it is clear he was talking to a police chief ¡°I have a copy of the surveince and my wife sent a video shortly before the incident¡­¡± he was giving out information.


    His other phone rang and he answered almost immediately ¡°Sir, Ms Alice¡­ she.. is..¡± the servant couldn¡¯t bring himself toplete the sentence.


    Alex became rmed. ¡± Alice? What happened to her?¡± He demanded.


    ¡°She¡¯s dead¡± was the words that Alex heard. His mind went nk. He hadn¡¯t processed the words the servant said.


    Did she say his sister was dead? Did he hear her words correctly?


    His wife was in a delicate state and his sister died on the same day?


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Alex thundered.


    His voice was hoarse and loud, better to be described as yelling.


    The hair on his body seemed to erect as his veins popped out in fury. The other hand holding his second phone was fisted and before those standing, his phone was crushed into pieces.


    Greg has never seen a furious man like this before. For the first time, he felt an innerpulsion to get closer to him and ask him what happened.


    Before the person on the other end could repeat what she said earlier, Alex said ¡°Alice is dead?¡±

 Chapter 64: Alice is in danger

    Greg squinted and a flush of guilt overshadowed his conscience. He had just reprimanded him for not looking after E and now, his sister is dead.


    Atleast E was in a terrible state but she¡¯s still alive. But his sister, if she¡¯s really dead, then someone had indeed targeted them.


    Rosa was shivering. She saw Alex Foster and for the first time, she was totally scared of looking into his eyes.


    Alex Foster gently brought the phone down from his ears and stared at the phone in his hands as if he was going to read the next line of actions from it.


    ¡°E is your friend, both of you. I am leaving her under your watch¡± Alex dered and Greg felt moved to calm his broken heart.


    But before he could say anything, Alex had stormed off.


    Nics was furious. This is the first time Jim saw his face and knew he had been working for Nics Anderson.


    Lisa too stood with her head bowed. Her father was scolding her and was furious with her as if he was going to tear her flesh off her bones.


    Nics Anderson¡¯s eyes were red spitting fire. What nonsense. These fools had ruined his ns.


    How could Jim have injected his wife with an overdose of stimnt? Now, everyone would think she is dead and at the same time his wife was crushed by a truck.


    Can¡¯t they be smart for once? Who says they can not also reason with their heads. He was their thinking cap and simply because he didn¡¯t give discreet instructions to them like a school teacher does to a pupil, they messed up, big time.


    The frustrating part of it was that all the documents that Jim took from Alice¡¯s closet were duplicates. The original copies were what they needed to im it all.


    Her Bank ount had been frozen by only God knows who. The only thing that is useful to them were the gold and diamonds jewelleries that he stole away from her closet as well.


    And now, his stupid daughter had stepped out of the truck without as much as a bit of cautiousness.


    Before he realised her stupidity, the CCTV footage had been collected and now, she¡¯s on the wanted list.


    Now, she escaped jail and she was seen from the recording that she was responsible for the ident.


    How much danger is she exposing herself to? This is going to be moreplex than he had thought.


    They must be on the watch out. For now, they both have to lie low until he thinks of ways to get them both out of the country.


    Jackie couldn¡¯t stop crying. Her daughter was shown on the TV as being responsible for E Smith¡¯s ident.


    And she readily believed it. Lisa was once sent to jail for conspiring with Bill Winston to take advantage of Alex Foster¡¯s wife.


    And now, she was captured by the camera and she¡¯s on a most wanted list. How can Lisa get herself involved in criminality?


    Jerome couldn¡¯t console his mother because he was feeling terrible about it all. How can Lisa be so insensitive to his pleas?


    He had pleaded with her to stay away from Alex Foster and his wife. If he loved her and desired to be with her for the rest of his life, he would never have chosen another woman above her.


    And besides, she was with him not because she loved him but because Dad had nted her in the Foster¡¯s family to ruin them eventually.


    How can someone be so daft to follow such an instruction without using her head. How can she make herself a criminal that everyone was after.


    ¡°If Lisa is caught and sent to prison again, I will defy your pleas and expose Dad¡± Jerome dered and walked past his mother.


    Jackie couldn¡¯t rebuke him. Jerome was right. Lisa, her sweet daughter had been turned into a criminal by her own father and she couldn¡¯t do anything to help her.


    Her daughter¡¯s future is nk.


    Alex Foster arrived back at the hospital with Alice. She wasn¡¯t dead like the servant had told him. The doctors examined her and dered that her life has not been snuffed out yet.


    Someone had deliberately injected her while she slept and unfortunately it was an overdose. It would take a while, perhaps days before she regained consciousness.


    But the fact that she¡¯s not dead was soothing enough.


    E had sustained a head injury and the doctors had operated on her. But then she slumped into aa and the doctors said her chances of survival are minimal.


    Alex Foster eventually went in to see her. He stayed by her bedside and saw her looking so pale and weak.


    This is his girl, the one he gradually and unconsciously fell in love with without him realising it. His wife and the only woman his heart now beats for.


    They had nned to have dinner together that evening. She had even promised him that he would prepare a sumptuous meal for them both and he intends to confess his love to her.


    To tell her he loves her and what he was feeling for her, he had never felt so for any woman before.


    But instead of having dinner together, sheid helpless on the hospital bed, unconscious and unaware of the fact that he stands by her bedside with a heavy heart.


    If wishes evere true, he wants his E back to life. She wants his woman back and never would he be parted from her.


    At this time, Sarah already heard from the news what happened to her daughter. The worry and fearfulness in Sarah was like an insurmountable mountain.


    She came rushing to the hospital to find her daughter. But then, they stood outside the transparent wall that separated them from the intensive care unit.


    They saw Alex Foster was by E¡¯s side. He seemed to be standing by her bedside longer than they had expected. He turned to them with his back.


    ¡°I want to see my daughter,¡±Sarah dered amidst whimpering. Rosa held in a hug and tried to console her.


    ¡°E would be fine. The doctor said she will be out ofa¡­¡± Rosa was consoling her. She¡¯s simply acting to be strong before Sarah.


    She had sobbed when Sarah hadn¡¯t arrived. But now, she has to be strong and help Sarah to be strong as well.


    Sarah stared at Alex in hatred. This had happened to her daughter because of him. If E had listened to her, and divorced Alex, she wouldn¡¯t have been in such a life threatening condition.


    Alex¡¯s ex-girlfriend Lisa tried to kill E in her own blood. Thanks the Almighty that she narrowly escaped her scheme.


    Greg stood by the sideline. He left the hospital when Alex left. He doesn¡¯t want to be there with that woman whose heart is bleeding.


    Rosa would take her pain and hostility out on him. And he had promised himself to stay away from her.


    Returning, he saw Alex Foster through the transparent ss wall standing by his wife in her unconscious state.


    He felt he was wrong for attacking him earlier. He was wounded, broken and in dismay.


    His wife and sister, both in such a terrible state, no matter how strong and muscr in heart such a person is, he definitely would be moved.


    He would apologise to him. But seeing Sarah and Rosa, both looking at the direction where Eid, she moved closer to console the older woman.


    But before he could get to them, Alex had turned and walked out. Sarah let loose her grief and med Alex for what happened.


    ¡°This wouldn¡¯t have happened if my daughter had listened to me¡­¡± Sarah blurted.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 65: A lockdown

    Alex Foster sighed softly. What can he say now? He just remained quiet and didn¡¯t reply to Sarah.


    ¡°I told her to divorce you and then paypensation, but she wouldn¡¯t, she refused to do what I told her.


    And I knew my daughter¡¯s life would be in danger if she remained by your side. And just like I had predicted, she was almost killed by your ex-girlfriend.


    Now, take a look at my daughter, see what she looked like on that bed. This is all your fault Alex Foster¡­¡± Sarah gnashed in fury.


    Sarah¡¯s eyes were red, shooting daggers at Alex. She would have yanked herself on him if Rosa hadn¡¯t held her, and restrained her.


    ¡°Calm down Ms Sarah. This is not Alex¡¯s fault at all. Please don¡¯t me him. He¡¯s going through a lot right now and like you, he needs everyone¡¯s support.


    Let¡¯s keep our hopes alive and be persuaded that everything is going to be fine¡±Greg coaxed, easing Sarah¡¯s temper.


    Alex nced at Sarah¡¯s puffy face and looked away as he gently passed by her side and went to check on Alice.


    Alice¡¯s lips were pale. She really looked dead ncing at her from a distance. But the doctor said the side effect of the stimnt has been neutralised.


    Thirty minutester, Alex returned to Sarah and the rest. He announced to them that the truck driver had been apprehended by the police.


    That news came as a relief to them all. The one person they were waiting to be apprehended now is Lisa Anderson.


    The news of the arrest of the driver that crushed E Smith, the wife of the Billionaire business tycoon Alex Foster had been apprehended.


    And as it is, the airport has been locked down. No one goes out of the country, except thoseing in.


    There are road blocks. Everywhere in the City has been paraded and searched for Lisa Anderson.


    Her parents had been ced under house arrest until their criminal daughter was found.


    The entire Anderson¡¯s Mansion has been safely guided by armed men. But there¡¯s something that Nics Andersonpletely forgot about, his telephone calls.


    Nics Andersonpletely forgot about the probability of having his conversation wiretap.


    That night, he got to his room and called Lisa, telling her of the thorough search that Alex had raised in the entire city to track her down.


    She needed toy low until he received further information from him. For the time being, he, as well as the entire Anderson family had been ced on a twenty four surveince.


    Their movements have been restricted as well as ced on a house arrest. She shouldn¡¯t expect to see him in a couple of days.


    He would find every means to get their meals to them. But for the time being, she shouldn¡¯t step out of their hideout.


    Satisfied, Nics Anderson hung up and sighed softly. Alex Foster could turn the city upside down for all he cares. His daughter Lisa would not be found.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    The security department was more than excited to listen to Nics Anderson¡¯s conversation. He was careless.


    Despite being an adult, couldn¡¯t he be careful in times like these and not say all these things he said?


    Besides, he shouldn¡¯t have used an unknown cell phone number to call. Why use his known cell phone number?


    Every member of the Anderson¡¯s family cell phone number was wiretap. They did it because Lisa might decide to contact any of them for help.


    Or better still, contrary to the im of everyone in the family not to know Lisa¡¯s whereabouts, they might call her secretly and that¡¯s exactly what Nics did.


    As soon as the call ended, the cell phone number that Nics called was being tracked. They kept tracking the number the entire night until it led them to the underground basement of an abandoned building, at the outskirts of the City.


    When the police arrived there, they were shocked. They could never search for Lisa Anderson and ever thought ofing to the wretched, abandoned building that a side of it was almost copsing.


    When they got into the building, they searched the old building and there was nobody there. There was no sign that someone had visited that building in months.


    But the tracking device was blinking red at that spot. Then they decided to find any door, or entrance that might lead them to an inner room, chamber or wherever.


    After searching the entire building, the men paused to think of something or anything that could be done when they heard the honking of a car from a distance.


    They took position and hid themselves. The fellow brought wraps of food in a foil paper and looked around, certain that no one saw him, he walked briskly into the building.


    Everywhere was dark except for the faint light he put on to find his way. He walked straight towards the building but suddenly paused.


    Why was he feeling there were eyes on him? Was anyone trailing him? He didn¡¯t know that except that he found an old wagon parked along the way.


    It¡¯s normal. That ce was a parking lot and some old poor tramp still lived in the vicinity. Only such poor things could own an old rickety wagon.


    He looked around and convinced that his mind was overthinking, he pushed a cupboard away from the wall of the kitchen and walked in before cing the cupboard back into position.


    The police officers came out of their hiding. Behind a cupboard was the entrance. No wonder they couldn¡¯t find it when they searched.


    But then, they don¡¯t need to rush after him. They went back to their hiding and waited. Soon the fellow walked out and ced the cupboard back.


    As he turned to take his next step, he suddenly saw a gun, pointed at his head.

 Chapter 66: Lisa鈥檚 Arrest

    Lisa had just started eating her dinner when the fellow who was supposed to have gone far from where they were hidden returned.


    ¡°You forgot something?¡± Lisa asked, raising her head at the same as Jim stepped out of the inner room,ing over to have his dinner as well.


    But rather than answering, another voice answered ¡°No, we just found you¡±.


    Lisa snapped her head up and it was toote for Jim to retrace his steps as guns were pointed at him.


    Lisa stood up hastily.


    The next morning, Nics Anderson was having breakfast with his wife and son. They share the same dinning but their hearts are separated.


    The security came to inform him that some people were at the gate, waiting to see him.


    Nics Anderson squinted. Had they gotten a clue? Anyways, he had to keep up the pretence.


    He nced at Jackie and saw her, staring at him with hostility. It seemed the daggers that her eyes were shooting at him were capable of pulling his shirt off.


    ¡°What? Why are you staring at me that way? Lisa is also my daughter and I cared about her, as much as you do¡±Nicsined.


    ¡°You¡¯re a lying bastard. You orchestrated all things evil and pushed my daughter to execute them. Is that how to care about your daughter? What kind of a father are¡­¡± Jackie was using Nics when thetter stood up and mmed his fist on the dining table.


    ¡°Just shut up, Jackie!¡± He yelled at her and gnashed his teeth. This woman should have taken her miserable self out of his life, a long time ago.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    But she wouldn¡¯t reason that she should divorce him. Rather, she ced herself as a reprimander each time he was reaching his goal.


    He red at Jackie and turned to tell the security to let the men in.


    At the same time, he walked away from the dinning towards the sitting room and Jackie stood up, followed behind him.


    She cursed Nics a million times under her breath and hissed between gritted teeth. She knows he knew everything about what happened.


    He definitely must have instructed Lisa on what to do. A wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. When Jerome saw that his parents stood up to the sitting room, he also stood up and followed them.


    The men stood and walked in and Nics recognized the chief among the detectives. He was the one in charge of Lisa¡¯s case thest time she was prosecuted.


    ¡°How can we help you?¡± Nics blurted, getting aggrieved at the sight of the chief detective before him. He doesn¡¯t handle a case and not get to the root of it in no time.


    He doesn¡¯t ept bribes as well. He had tried to offer him a gift in the past but he declined it. He even coloured the act by calling it a gift for his tenacity.


    He had even subtly called it a gift for his hard work and not a bribery but the scum rejected it iming he is being paid for his job and doesn¡¯t have an interest in epting the gift.


    Standing before him, unseen goosebumps rise on Nics¡¯ body. Thank goodness, he was properly dressed.


    He Wondered why this scoundrel should be instructed to handle this case again, of all the numerous detectives and officers, while this fellow with a stone heart?


    ¡°On the contrary, Nics Anderson you are the one that needs our help¡± Detective Robert dered.


    Before anyone could process his words and ask what he meant he instructed ¡°You are under arrest for an attempted murder of Ms E and Alice Foster!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Nics blurted.


    Without as much as paying him attention, two detectives came forward and handcuffed him.


    Nics was still protesting when detective Robert set his eyes on Jerome without blinking.


    Looks like criminality runs in the blood of the Andersons. How could such a quiet, cute looking boy have masterminded the escape of his sister from prison?


    Looks are deceptive though. Next, he shrugged and said ¡°You are also under arrest for the role you yed as a co-aplice to Lisa Anderson escape from prison, Jerome Anderson¡±


    Nics paused his tantrum. He red at the detective and his men and gnashed his teeth.


    Does it mean Lisa had been apprehended? From his words, he might have gotten hold of that senseless daughter of his.


    ¡°No detective¡± Jackie came forward and blocked the men that wanted to handcuff Jerome.


    It seemed she had a spring of tears in her eyes as the tears came down non stop.


    She wasn¡¯t going to shed a single tear if Nics was taken away. But her son Jerome, she would rather die than lose her only source of inspiration to the police nest.


    ¡°It would be advised that you do not obstruct a police arrest¡± detective Robert dered.


    Alex stayed with E in the ICU. He would intermittently go and check on Alice. He had instructed everyone around him not to say a word of it to his grandparents.


    But how much longer can hide a situation that has gone viral on all television channels and that morning, the magazine took over the news.


    For the first time, Alex wished the Foster family was not a popr, reputable one. If they were people to be reckoned with in society, then perhaps, no news of the world would be spread around.


    A lot of his colleagues and business partners sent their regards and many called him. His assistant was involved in receiving many of such calls when Alex stopped answering.


    Alice had opened her eyes at midnight. But she felt weak and fragile. The doctor said she needed to take some medication and infusion, totally cleansing her system from the offensive toxins.


    Alex Foster had gone to check on his sister when he saw her being helped to a sitting position.


    Her eyes were puffy, in fact her face was swollen and her cheeks pale. She looked sickly and helpless.


    He stood a distance away from his sister and sighed. He almost lost the only family member he has besides his grandparents.


    She almost died. She needs to thank God that her servant went to check on her in her room and discovered her dpitated state.


    He doesn¡¯t know how she would take it when she discovered that that criminal she married eloped with her asset and even took their daughter along.


    But that wouldn¡¯t be hurtful now, that the scoundrel had been apprehended. He would cough out the entire truth.


    Many illegal drugs and evidence of fraudulent acts were a bonus to the police discovery where he and Lisa were arrested.


    Jim was by Alice¡¯s side while Lisa used to be by his side. A well calcted geometry.


    ¡°Sir, she will be perfectly alright in a few hours time¡± the doctor dered, satisfied that his patient had regained consciousness.


    Alex nodded, forcing a smile. The doctor smiled back and decided to leave the two siblings alone.


    As the doctor was almost out of the door, Alex called ¡°doctor¡±. Thetter paused and turned to nce back at him, expecting him to say something.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Alex said. That word meant a lot to the doctor. He smiled and Alex repeated ¡°Thank you for saving my sister¡¯s life¡±


    The doctor nodded, smiled and replied ¡°just doing my job¡± and shut the door behind him.


    Alice squinted. She¡¯s weak but can still reason. She remembered sleeping in her room the previous night, but she¡¯s in the hospital now.


    What happened? Where¡¯s Jim and why is Alex thanking the doctor for saving her life?


    After the misunderstanding in the Foster Castle the previous evening, she got home and learnt a secret from eavesdropping on her husband¡¯s conversation.


    She did the necessary changes of the documents at the time Jim slept off andpletely froze her bank ount.


    But after that, she also slept off. Now, she¡¯s in the hospital. How did she get there? She¡¯s not angry with her brother anymore, but she wouldn¡¯t allow him to taunt Jim as well.


    ¡°How are you now, Alice?¡± Alex asked, standing in front of her with his arms crossed.


    Rather than answer, Alice asked a question ¡°Why and how did I get here?¡±. She nced at her brother expressionlessly.


    Before Alex could give her an answer, Alice asked hastily ¡°And where is Jim, what have you done to him, Alex?¡±

 Chapter 67: Where is Jim?

    Alex¡¯s brow tilted.


    She thought so unhealthy of him. If she woke up in the hospital rather than her bed and Jim isn¡¯t by her side, it means he had done something to him, right?


    His expressionless face gradually turned cold. He just stared at his sister and wondered how shocked she would be when she got to know the truth of what happened, which led her to the hospital.


    ¡°Where is Jim?¡± Alice asked. This time that hostility in her voice had given way to tenderness.


    Jim is not a saint like she thought. At least now she knows and thanks to Alex who activated her thinking tentacles.


    ¡°Last night, you both had a tussle over only God knows what. And now, I am in the hospital without Him around. Have you been naughty towards him?¡± Alice demanded.


    This time, she was like a sister scolding a younger brother for being naughty. She loved Alex very much but she also loves her husband.


    ¡°Hmmmst night¡± Alex muttered under his breath. He stared at his sister and saw she really looked fragile. She needed to stay calm and rxed for the news ahead.


    ¡°You will soon know where Jim is. But for the time being, I am going to my wife. Stay calm and rxed. By dawn, you will get all the answers to your questions¡± Alex dered and went away.


    Alice squinted. At dawn. Within just a few hours after she slept, she ended up in the hospital. It¡¯s not even dawn yet.


    She would have wanted to ask Alex another question but he said he was going to Meet his wife. But why didn¡¯t E apany him to see her?


    Anyways, he said till dawn. She looked at the clock on the wall and saw it¡¯s past 2:30am.


    That was a few hours ago. Now Alex was still by E¡¯s side when he got notified that Nics had been arrested.


    But when he heard that Jerome was also arrested and why, Alex felt sorry for Jackie.


    But at the moment, he wants those criminals prosecuted. For attempting to kill E. But he must find out what the deal is all about Jim being stationed in his sister¡¯s life.


    Thirty minutester, Festus arrived and Rosa came as well. They both brought Alex breakfast but he politely declined.


    Sarah was with Rosa. She had insisted that she would stay in the hospital the previous night but Alex refused, insisting that E is his wife and his responsibility.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Greg had to insist that Sarah could go home. Now when she returned to the hospital the following morning, she was pleased how caring Alex was towards her daughter.


    ¡°Lisa had been arrested and those who are co-aplice with her¡±Alex announced and for the first time, he saw a faint smile cross Sarah Smith¡¯s face.


    Festus and Rosa were happy as well. They were pleased. Lisa and her team would pay for what they had done to E and Khalid.


    Two dayster, Khalid was discharged from the hospital. He had told Alex about Lisa but then, the culprit had been arrested.


    His injuries were not much and Alex asked his chauffeur to drive him home. He was d when he heard that Khalid¡¯s wife had a baby that morning.


    E had also regained consciousness that morning. Her head was bandaged and she was weak and fragile.


    Her sight was initially blurry but after some time, she could see clearly and the first person she recognized and found sitting by her bedside was Alex.


    ¡°Alex¡± she called weakly. She remembered all that happened and thest moment before she passed out.


    She never thought she was ever going to see Alex again in this life. She thought she had Crossed to total Oblivion.


    But opening her eyes to behold thest person she thought about before going ckout, she couldn¡¯t help but let her tears out.


    She loves him. But when that ident happened, she felt bad and regretted why she never told him how she felt about him.


    But now, that life has given her a second chance, she will let him know that she loves him. She has never felt like this for anyone how she felt for him.


    Alex nced at his wife, lying on the bed. Yeah, it¡¯s true, she called him, she indeed called him.


    He thought his mind was talking and he almost mistook it as his imagination. But here she is, she¡¯s opened her eyes, regained her consciousness.


    ¡°My love¡± Alex blurted without thinking twice. Whether she would agree to be called that or not, he doesn¡¯t care at that moment.


    He stood up quickly and went to her, holding her hand. E saw him smile. Alex smiled broadly as E had never seen.


    When he called her his love, E¡¯s tear wet face beamed with joy. What she was expecting is what he just called her.


    ¡°You are awake?¡± Alex said. It wasn¡¯t a question. It¡¯s a statement but it also sounded like a question.


    He got closer to her and held her hand, holding it to his mouth, he kissed her hand. He¡¯s never held her like this before.


    ¡°I thought, I was never going to see you again,¡± E said, smiling through her tears. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it if I lost you¡± Alex responded.


    Then Alice walked in. She saw Alex holding E¡¯s hand and she felt her belly sweet. This is happiness and it can only mean that the couple are in love.


    She wasing to find Alex and apologise to her. After she got to know what Jim did, she didn¡¯t know where to put her face before Alex.


    And her brother had deliberately avoided her with a warning that she must find her daughter and bring the little girl back from wherever that scum of a husband of hers had kept her.


    Now, she found her daughter. Jim had taken her to an orphanage and left her there. Only when Alice was able to get her daughter back did she have the courage toe find Alex.


    ¡°Alex,¡±Alice called. She saw he was in a good mood and without waiting for Alex to respond, she went to him and hugged him from the back.


    Alex kept his gaze on E but he frowned. Alice wouldn¡¯t believe him when he told her he was finding it difficult to trust her boyfriend.


    Against his will, she got married to Him, courtesy of their grandparents. Now, the truth is out and she would have paid for her foolishness with her life.


    E saw the frown on Alex¡¯s face which gradually turned chilly. Gently he ced E¡¯s hand down and shrugged Alice off him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me upset with you¡±Alex warned, turning to nce at his sister. At this time, Alice¡¯s eyes had gone tear wet.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should have listened to you back then. I was blinded by my love for him¡­¡± Alice pleaded.


    ¡°To be blinded by love is one thing but not to use your head is something entirely different¡­¡±Alex scolded.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± Alice repeated until Alex felt his ears were full. Then Alice went to E giving her chin a featherlight kiss.


    The doctors came over and checked on E. It was time for E to rx and take some rest. Alex kissed her temple and smiled before excusing himself.


    When Alex got out, he announced to Greg and Sarah that E had regained consciousness.


    Greg hugged Alex Foster like two old friends. For the first time, Alex felt that besides Festus, he¡¯s got a new friend: Greg  Wilson.


    ¡°I am happy for you dude¡± Greg dered, pulling away from the hug but his hands on Alex¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°I am extremely happy that you got your friend back¡±Alex chimed, his smile bing broader.


    ¡°Thank you Alex¡± Sarah chimed, happy that her daughter had regained consciousness and she will be alright again.


    But at the same time felt a rush of guilt as she remembered how she had med him. How she had asked her daughter to divorce him.


    For the few days she¡¯s got to see him often, she has no doubts about the fact that he loves her daughter. He really loves her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, E is my wife¡­¡± Alex was saying when he suddenly was interrupted.


    ¡°I¡¯m d my daughter is alive!¡±

 Chapter 68: Analdo is back

    Sarah paused and felt her heartbeat was fast. That voice, it¡¯s just too familiar to her. Even in her sleep, she should be able to recognise it and wake up to call the name of the fellow whose voice she just heard.


    Alex also trailed off and raised his head to look directly in front of him. He was taller than Sarah and a few inches more than Greg, he simply looked above their head and saw some strain of resemnce between his wife and the man standing a few distance from them.


    Sarah and Greg turned to nce behind them to see the fellow who just spoke while Alex simply looked straight ahead.


    Sarah¡¯splexion almost turned pale when she saw him. He looked old and haggard. His beard was overgrown and his eyes had be deeply socketed.


    His hair was partly grey and partly brownish. His face was not only looking old but wrinkled, much more than a man of his age could have.


    He appeared to have suffered greatly. His clothes were old and almost getting torn.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Within a few seconds, Sarah had scanned him through from his head to his toes. He looked thin and bony.


    This is not the man she used to know. He is a shadow of his former self. What had happened to him? What made him like this?


    No, this can¡¯t be her husband. This cannot be the man she spent almost half of life loving.


    Where is that cuteness, the handsomeness, the attractiveness he possessed any time she sees him?


    ¡°Analdo Smith!¡± Sarah eximed.


    When Sarah called his name, she confirmed the thoughts that crossed Alex¡¯s mind when he saw him.


    Oh this is the man, the one who left his wife and daughter to plunge into poverty and hardship and eloped with his mistress.


    Looking at him now, it seemed things didn¡¯t go well with him and his mistress. He looked more ravished than a woman who had been ganged raped.


    Has the mistress done and dusted him off? He wasn¡¯t a wealthy man from the investigation he made about him, but he definitely was doing well and satisfied with his family.


    Until greed and lust took his senses elsewhere and left those who truly loved and mattered to him for a mere mistress.


    Greg Wilson squinted. Yes, this is the man he used to know back then. The one who always brought E to school in his car and treated her like a princess.


    He had met him once or twice back then. But seeing him as he stood a few distance from them, he only has a resemnce to that man back then but his present appearance almost would force him to deny it that he¡¯s not the same person.


    Subconsciously, the two young men turned and nced at each other and then looked away.


    Analdo Smith, without being invited, took a few strides towards his wife and just before reaching her, he stopped moving.


    ¡°How have you been, Sarah?¡± Analdo asked, not daring toe any closer but stared at his wife with remorseful eyes.


    ¡°What do you want here?¡± Sarah asked, she looked furious and offended. He looked disgusting and irritating to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m d E is fine now¡± he said, totally ignoring Sarah¡¯s question and nced at Alex.


    He already knew that she was married to the Billionaire dude, Alex Foster. He was happy that his daughter got favoured by the Foster family and became a daughter inw in such an influential family.


    He had been checking on his daughter secretly when no one was watching. And while in his hiding, he heard the doctors discussing how Ms Foster had regained consciousness.


    ¡°You have no rtionship with my daughter. So what the heck is it that you want?¡± Sarah demanded.


    Neither Alex nor Greg say anything to Analdo. This is entirely a family issue and they¡¯ve got nothing to do with it.


    ¡°Please excuse me¡± Alex dered and walked past the couple. ¡°Ahhhmm excuse me too¡± Greg said and followed Alex out of the hospital building.


    Greg caught up with Alex and said ¡°Can I say something, Alex?¡± Greg inquired, walking over and standing in front of Alex.


    ¡°Sure¡± Alex permitted. He was going to slip into his car to see the culprits who are in the police.


    He needed to ask Nics Anderson a few questions especially with all the evidence pointing at him to have something to do with his father¡¯s death.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about the words I said to you a few days ago¡­¡±Greg apologised. He had thought so despicable of Alex Foster in the past.


    Now, he regretted his words. From the past few days, he hade to like him and he began to respect him when he saw how caring and lovely he was towards E.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take it that you said nothing¡±Alex dered and the two men shook hands with each other.


    Greg said he would call him again but in the meantime he needed to see a client. The two men parted ways and Alex also slipped into his car.


    ¡°¡­ What do you mean nothing can be done to let Jerome escape being jailed?¡± Jackie asked weakly.


    If tears and sobbing could get her son free from the police custody, Jerome would have been home a long time ago.


    But no, it can¡¯t. She had sobbed until she couldn¡¯t sob anymore. She had decided to encourage herself and make a deliberate decision to find a way to get Jerome out of the police nest.


    Lisa and Nics had chosen their paths. It hurts her that Jerome allowed himself to be caught in the web of their criminality.


    Jerome isn¡¯t a criminal. But he was wrong, absolutely wrong to have done what he did. He bribed an uncle of his friend and that one subtle got Lisa out of jail while everyone else was asleep.


    If the empty headed daughter of hers called Lisa had simply disappeared out of New York City, it would have been better for them all.


    But she went from a lesser criminal act to a greater one. An attempted murder on the life of her ex-boyfriend¡¯s wife.


    That was too much of her. She¡¯s not going to get involved in Lisa¡¯s case at all. But Jerome, she doesn¡¯t want him to end up in jail like his sister.


    Her husband was definitely not going to miss going to jail. Lisa was already doomed to return there.


    But Jerome, will he also end up in jail? Why would her family all go to jail, will she be able to bear it?


    She might not be able to survive it.

 Chapter 69: Provoked Lisa

    ¡°This case is aplex one, Ms Anderson. Lisa confessed to being helped out of jail by a prison officer at Jerome¡¯s bribery.


    The Prison officer had been apprehended and he confessed to the same thing. There are two witnesses to it.


    First, bribery is offensive and secondly there is evidence of the transaction between him and the officer a day before Lisa went missing from jail.


    The evidence of his participation in the escape of his sister from jail and for being the mastermind behind it is so ring that a blind man can squinted his eyes and read them¡­¡±Jackie¡¯swyer dered.


    Jackie sniffled, pushing back her tears and restraining herself from sobbing before thewyer.


    She knew thewyer was right in what he said. But he could try, he can try to do something, anything that would get Jerome out of bars.


    ¡°Are you saying the chances of winning the case are not certain?¡± Jackie asked, totally disappointed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say so. This case is a 50, 50 chance. We may win and I will not be surprised if we lose.


    But we can only do our best. As awyer with a huge reputation for being a wizard atw, I will see what I can do but I do not guarantee you that it will be sessful..¡±Barrister Brian dered.


    Brian is an attorney who has been practising for fifteen years and has won several awards.


    He was on par with Mark Stone and he has a reputation of being sessful in every case thates to his table.


    Jackie sighed. She knows what it means for awyer to say such words. The inability of awyer to assure a client of sess.


    Then Jackie thought of an idea. ¡°If Alex Foster gets involved, is there a chance for sess?¡± She asked.


    Barrister Brian squinted. He was quiet for a few seconds before replying ¡°yes, there¡¯s a 70% chance if Alex Foster chooses to be by our side¡±


    ¡°I will need to see Alex Foster today and then get back to you¡± Jackie dered, rising on her feet and walking out of Barrister Brian¡¯s Chambers.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Therees a time in one¡¯s life when choices have to be made. This is the time in her life that she¡¯s faced with making a choice out of two options.


    She had to choose between her husband and her son. But then, she doesn¡¯t need a consultation with anyone before deciding that she would choose to save her son and release evidence that would send her husband to jail.


    She will use the only cheese in her life to obtain the freedom that she seeks for her son. She hoped it works for her.


    Alex Foster had just left the police station and got to know when the suspect would be arraigned in court and be sentenced to jail.


    He had gone to Lisa. But when thetter saw him, she thought he hade to see her and possibly help her out.


    After all, he loves her more than that woman he married. He would definitelye to see her and he indeed came as she expected.


    But before she could say anything, Alex dered ¡°E is alive, sound and healthy¡± he looked at her with contempt before adding ¡°We are in love and never would we ever think of getting divorced.


    I came to see you to give you this information. Now, I will fuck E just like you liked it. I will make her moan my name at each thrust that it will send her ectatic¡­¡±Alex was taunting her.


    ¡°Alex Foster!!¡±Lisa yelled out his name. Her eyes were full of jealousy and pain. How dare hee to tell her he would be sleeping with E?


    It should have been her. She owned Alex¡¯s body and not E. She felt like pulling that bitch who stole her man from her.


    As if Alex didn¡¯t hear Lisa yelled his name, he continued ¡°She will henceforth upy my bed and I will fuck her so well that she wouldn¡¯t want to let me off her side for an hour.


    And you know what, we will do it every night. She will have no rival because my body now belongs to her alone. Isn¡¯t that amazing?¡± Alex asked andughed provocatively.


    ¡°You are mine, Alex¡± Lisa screamed on top of her voice, almost alerting everyone around that she¡¯s furious.


    Alex just stared at her. He had provoked her to his satisfaction. Lisa is the jealous type, over the period they had been together, he had known that. He knew what would arouse her pain and jealousy.


    ¡°As a matter of fact, you were used. I let you have a taste of the iceberg. The real body belongs to E.


    And with her, no protection because she¡¯s my wife. I¡¯ll give it to her raw and sweet. That¡¯s the difference between a wife and a y thing hahahaha..¡±Alex mocked her.


    He invariably called her a ything. He had equally drawn the line between Lisa and E. He made thetter special because she¡¯s his wife but Lisa, a ything.


    Lisa was mad and her nails dug into her palm. She gnashed her teeth and wished Alex was close to her, she would have dug her long sharp nails on his neck vein.


    She tried to get him to have sex with her without protection back then, but Alex was too alert to make such a mistake.


    No matter how aroused he was, he always remembered to use protection. She wanted it to happen raw and get pregnant, but he never gave such a chance.


    Except once he did it drunk and the next morning, he forced contraceptives down her throat. And now, here he was, provoking and annoying her into jealousy.


    ¡°Someonee, send this bastard out of here¡± Lisa yelled. Several police officers came but none could say a word to the Billionaire dude.


    They saw Lisa¡¯s bloodshot eyes and Alex¡¯s expressionless face. They wonder what he might have said to provoke this woman most of them know as his ex.


    With a poker face, Alex changed his tone into that of a gentle man and continued  ¡°And again, I knew you were by my side for a reason, to achieve a goal just like your father let that scum be with my sister.


    But I will make you pay for what you did. You failed in your aim just as Jim did. But I won¡¯t let you off easily¡± he dered and red at Lisa with contempt.


    ¡°Get lost,¡± Lisa bellowed.


    Alex had already turned and walked out of the waiting room. He put on his shade and went back to his car.


    He just got into his car when his phone chirped. Looking at the caller ID, he squinted ¡°Ms Anderson?¡±he muttered silently.

 Chapter 70: Father Kaitano intervened

    Why is she calling him? No matter what she says, thew must have its way. Because without being told, he could guess that she wants to seek leniency for her family.


    ¡°Ms Anderson¡± Alex called as soon as he answered the phone.¡±¡­ yes¡­ by 2pm at the Foster cooperation¡­¡± Alex ced his phone by his side.


    Jackie Anderson wants to see him. Well, if she wants to, then she should meet him in his office. She can find him there.


    ***************


    ¡°¡­. I have paid for my sins, Sarah. I lost everything I have except my life. I was in jail for two years and when I regained my freedom, I didn¡¯t find my mistress.


    I tried to locate where you and E lived after I returned to the city, but I couldn¡¯t. Only after a few days of searching I discovered that E was married to Alex Foster and you are livingfortably.


    Then I went into hiding. I couldn¡¯t bear to bring my face before you and our daughter. But I saw it in the news that Alex Foster¡¯s wife was involved in a ghastly motor ident.


    That was when I came to check on E secretly. I was afraid that she would die and I went to the cathedral to pray for her. After I returned I heard the doctor discussing amongst themselves that E had regained consciousness.


    Please forgive me Sarah. I know I have wronged you and E¡­¡±Analdo Smith was apologising when Sarah interrupted him.


    ¡°That is enough. I don¡¯t care whatever has befallen you, that¡¯s your cup of coffee. I just want you to stay away from my daughter and I.


    We don¡¯t have anything to do with you anymore. You are in our past and dead to us. So please stay away from us, Analdo Smith!¡± Sarah yelled at him.


    She red at him in disdain. Who cares if he was sentenced to death and spent the rest of his life in jail?


    He should have been shot dead. After all, the effect of his actions almost sent her to an early grave. She would have died, hadn¡¯t it not been for the amazing daughter she¡¯s got.


    E saved her life courtesy of Alex Foster. She would have indeed died. What if she had died, would hee to her grave to ask for forgiveness?


    What good would that do for anyone? She doesn¡¯t want to see him around her and her daughter. Her life had taken shape and she¡¯s living normal again.


    It is not this time that Analdo will return and ask her to forgive him. Now, she¡¯s gradually returned to the Sarah she used to be before things fell apart.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    She doesn¡¯t need him in her life anymore. As for E, she could speak for her. She wouldn¡¯t want to set her eyes on him ever again.


    He should return to seek his mistress. The one that helped ruin his life. Let theme together again and merge their rtionship. That¡¯s the only option he¡¯s got.


    ¡°Please Sarah, I am sorry¡± Analdo pleaded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call my name ever again,¡±Sarah warned.


    ¡°Ms Sarah¡± The familiar voice called. Sarah raised her head and saw father Kaitano walking towards her.


    ¡°Greetings Father Kaitano¡±Sarah said, trying to calm her fury and forcing on a smile.


    ¡°May the Lord bless you,¡±Father Kaitano said. He got closer and saw Analdo Smith bent his head and his shirt was soaked in sweat.


    On the contrary, Sarah was looking enraged like a bossdy whose subject had trespassed.


    ¡°How is E now?¡± Father Kaitano asked, trying to freshen the tense atmosphere between the couple.


    Sarah was happy that father Kaitano asked after her daughter ¡± she¡¯s regained consciousness, Father. Thank you for standing by me¡± she chimed.


    ¡°All thanks to the Virgin Mary,¡± Father Kaitano dered. He asked that they three shoulde over to his car.


    Sarah eyed Analdo before walking behind the two men. She doesn¡¯t want anyone to get involved or try to pacify her to forgive this womaniser.


    But how can she reject father Kaitano? He¡¯s being there for her and E all these years. She has to simply follow him and hear him out first.


    When they got outside the hospital building, Father Kaitano made them stayed by his car and said ¡°Ms Sarah, I am happy that Analdo came back to his senses and has returned to you and E¡±


    ¡°No Father. He didn¡¯te back to his senses, things turned around for him and he felt the only option left was to return to New York City¡± Sarah corrected.


    Father Kaitano felt that what Sarah said was true. But even at that, he has returned back home. Her estranged husband had returned.


    Whether he came back to his senses and returned or situation and circumstances forced him toe back, whichever way, what mattered is that he had returned.


    ¡°Analdo has asked the Lord to forgive him and made his confession. I want you also to find a ce in your heart and forgive him¡± Father Kaitano coaxed Sarah.


    ¡°Oh no Father. I do not have a grudge against Analdo. My mind is clear and if he wants me to say it, I will¡±Sarah dered and turned to Analdo ¡°I forgive you¡± she dered.


    Father Kaitano felt he was watching a show. But the only difference in what he was watching nowpared to the one he used to watch was that he was acting as an intermediary in the whole show.


    ¡°Since E got in the ident, Analdo has been spending every night in the cathedral and praying for her to recover.


    He still loves you and E a lot. And it would be great if you both can be together again, for E¡¯s sake.


    His being through a lot and he has regretted his actions and repented of them also. Please forgive him for the Lord¡¯s sake¡­¡±Father Kaitano pleaded.

 Chapter 71: Secret, exchanged for freedom

    Alex just got into his email and went through the emails his private detectives sent. It all pointed to one person, Nics Anderson.


    Kamal¡¯s investigation points at every illegal deed of Nics Anderson and the part that Jim yed as his top loyalist.


    While the female detective sessfully got him some evidence about Nics Anderson sneaking into his father¡¯s hospital ward shortly before he was announced dead.


    The CCTV footage was deleted but somehow, they were able to recover it using high tech.


    Nics needed to be interrogated why he was there at the time and who gave him the consent to. He must give an exnation and why the footage was deleted.


    If he needs to exhume his father¡¯s remains for autopsy, he would do it, just to get a medical confirmation that his father¡¯s death was not as a result ofplications from the ident but by deliberate murder.


    But it was already time that he gave to Jackie Anderson to meet him in his office. And from her phone call, it appeared she was desperate.


    And if that is the case, she would be in his office any moment soon. It wasn¡¯t quite sixty secondster, Rosa walked into his office and announced that Jackie Anderson was there to see him.


    ¡°Let her in,¡± Alex instructed.


    By the time Jackie got in and sat on the couch, she made it clear that she wants Alex to do whatever he can to help Jerome escape prosecution.


    ¡°What makes you think I would be interested in helping your son? Besides, why should I help you?¡±Alex demanded, staring at Jackie, the woman Whose daughter he had once dated.


    ¡°I am not asking you to do it for nothing. I want it to be a deal. You help my son or agree to help my son while I expose a top secret in exchange¡± Jackie dered, ring back at Alex.


    Alex¡¯s lips twitched.


    She has cheese in her hand to give him in exchange for Jerome¡¯s freedom. That would be great if it¡¯s worth it.


    ¡°Fine. Wet my appetite by telling me a glimpse of what that top secret is¡± Alex asked, acting casual with Jackie. But in the real sense, he is interested in her so-called top secret.


    Jackie had a faint smile on her lips. It would work, she hoped it worked.


    ¡°When Frederick and Charlotte got married, I was a witness. You were born and then your sister.


    Your parents would have lived happy and watched their kids grow up and fulfilled. But that aspiration never came true, because Frederick died¡­¡±Jackie trailed off deliberately.


    Alex¡¯s eyes had turned cold. Frederick and Charlotte are his parents. And what Jackie said was true. If his father had not being murdered by possibly her husband, his mother was likely to still be alive.


    But his father¡¯s untimely death had shattered his mother and she eventuallymitted suicide. They couldn¡¯t live to see them happy and fulfilled.


    Whoever had murdered his father was the mastermind behind his parents leaving him and his sister as orphans.


    His curiosity was almost at its bottle neck but he remained calm. He doesn¡¯t want to appear desperate about it. He had to make Jackie believe he was too interested in her secret.


    Meanwhile, Jackie continued ¡°Like I said Frederick and Charlotte died. But did you for once ask yourself if Frederick Foster, your father died a natural death?¡± Jackie asked, now staring unblinking at Alex.


    ¡°Just spill the beans, Ms Jackie Anderson¡± Alex dered. Why stalling for time? She can just go straight to the point.


    Jackie suddenly became serious. Here is the time she¡¯s been waiting to make a bargain. Now or she loses the dice.


    ¡°I will expose the person who is behind your father¡¯s death. Frederick was murdered and I have all the evidences to my im¡±


    Alex red at him. He already knew what she said earlier. He also has his number one suspect to be her husband.


    But if he gets hold of the evidence, it would hasten the trial and execution of the damn Bastard who killed his father.


    ¡°Fine. Let me have the evidence and authenticate it first before making a deal¡± Alex demanded.


    ¡°I will let you have a nce at the least of that evidence and then you will be convinced by my offer¡± Jackie said and got her brown envelope, got the picture of Frederick and Charlotte¡¯s wedding.


    Whe Alex saw his parents wedding picture and the bloody writing on it, he violently mmed his hands on the desk in rage.


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!!¡±


    Nics Anderson was invited to the waiting room. He was told someone was there to see him.


    He had thought he was going to meet hiswyer and conclude their discussion about the court hearinging up in a couple of days.


    But when he saw Alex Foster standing with his hands in his pocket and his back turned to him, he looked at the young man from his head to his toes.


    He would have been his son. If Charlotte had Married him, he would have been Alex¡¯s Father. The young man would have hisst name as Anderson and not Foster.


    Even as he stared at Alex¡¯s back view, he gnashed in hatred against Charlotte. He hates her more on each passing day.


    Alex Foster knew Nics Anderson had walked into the waiting room and he gently turned ande face to face with the murderer who sent his father to his early grave.


    And the only reason why he killed him was because he was married to his mother. Marrying a woman he loved was the only son he hadmitted.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°I havee to ask you a few questions¡± Alex seethed, trying to hold back his fury and not strangte the scum before him.


    ¡°Go straight to the point, I don¡¯t have time for silly talks¡±Nics dered, having an hostile stare towards Alex.


    Alex felt like puking blood. Someone behind bars talking about not having time for silly talks. For God¡¯s sake, what is he using his time for?


    Anyways, he would ask his questions. He wants to get him entangled with his words and use his own web to trap him.


    ¡°You used to know my mom back then in your college days right?¡± Alex asked, acting like he was making an innocent request.


    Nics Anderson red at him and hissed ¡°Yes, I used to know Charlotte. What else do you want to ask?¡± Nics answered.


    ¡°You both were friends, good friends back then. Did you have a crush on her back then?¡± Alex asked, being calm, trying his best to still put up with the calmness.


    ¡°Why do you want to know? And what if I had? She has eyes only for that rich brat, she doesn¡¯t want anyone else except him.


    Despite being her friend, she pretended not to notice my advances towards her. She turned blind eyes to my advances and gave her feelings and love to someone else.


    But I don¡¯t me her. I was poor back then. The son of a nobody. I had nothing to offer her back then. Hence my crush for her was one sided¡­¡±Nics Anderson kept bbing.


    He hadpletely forgotten that the person before him was Charlotte¡¯s own son. His obsession for her has taken over his reasoning that he continued bbing non stop, pouring out his bottled pains.


    ¡°And after that, you let them live in peace?¡±Alex asked, acting like a detective, who hadpletely forgotten his job and sympathised with the used.

 Chapter 72: Lost his mind

    ¡°How could I? I made sure that rich brat paid for it with his life. I masterminded an ident and before falling into unconsciousness, he recognized me, he saw me and I knew if he everes out of thea, he will expose me.


    Then I yed smart and I injected him to his death. He never came out of thata. And do you know what annoyed me the most?¡± Nics Anderson asked, raising his head to look at the face of the fellow he was talking to when he suddenly realised who he was with.


    He was going to tell him what annoyed him the most was the fact that Charlotte still didn¡¯t give him a face despite her husband¡¯s death before shemitted suicide.


    He stood up in rm and for the first time in his life, he saw fear staring at him in his heart.


    What happened to him? Was he hypnotised? What Alex asked made him keep saying the things that run in his heart everyday.


    He had thought he was thinking about it. Did he really say anything about killing Frederick? Did he?


    No, he must have been thinking about it as always. A day has never passed when he doesn¡¯t think about it.


    He had said it in his heart and not with his lips. He red at Alex and bellowed, ¡°get out of here, I don¡¯t ever want to see you around me¡±


    When Alex raised his head to look at the man who at this time was standing and towering over him, he felt like strangling him right away.


    He had lost count of the number of times he called his father a rich brat. He had actually confessed to being responsible for his father¡¯s death.


    Nics Anderson saw Alex Foster and for the first time, he felt as if he was seeing Frederick ring at him with bloodshot eyes exactly the day the ident happened before he went into aa.


    He shivered and he wasn¡¯t seeing Alex but Frederick Foster. His eyes were icy cold and his facialplexion flushed red.


    Next he saw his bloody face. The bleeding from his injured head dripped down to his body and his hands were bloody.


    Nics Anderson began to shiver. He was afraid. No, Frederick cannot be here, he was dead. He saw to it that he never woke up.


    Alex stopped the recording and slowly stood up. His fury was taking over him and he had to leave at that moment. If he stays another minute, he would choke Nics to death.


    He had gotten his confession. His evidence wasplete. Nics Anderson can never escape being jailed.


    Just as Alex stood up, Nics screamed out in fear. He was shivering and the police officers standing by came quickly.


    ¡°What happened?¡± The first detective asked. But the next words that came out of Nics¡¯ lips made them all paused, and that of course includes Alex.


    Pointing at Alex, he began to say ¡°You are dead Frederick. You can¡¯t be here, you are dead already and I am the one who killed you.


    Hahahaha I killed you. You were supposed to die in the ident but your life is so hard that it cannot be easily choked out.


    I had to inject you to your death. And you know what, I do not regret it. You shouldn¡¯t have taken away from me the only woman that I loved.


    I loved Charlotte more than my life. You came over and won her heart simply because you are the rich dude, the heir to the Foster family.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I had to kill you to pacify myself for my loss. I had killed you once Frederick Foster and I will kill you again and again¡­¡±Nics Anderson was gone insane.


    Alex remained rooted at the point, staring at the crazy man. He doesn¡¯t need to do anything to him to pacify his anger, his insanity was doing it for me already.


    The policemen came over to hold Nics and possibly take him to the cell or make aint about his mental health, but they couldn¡¯t.


    He went violent and kicked them all off. He went furiously towards Alex but before he could raise his hand to hit him, thetter gave him a punch on his face and Nics staggered backwards.


    His nose was swollen and bleeding. He fell down and groggily rose to his feet again, staggering.


    ¡°Oh you have indeed reincarnated. Did youe with my Charlotte this time? Charlotte is mine and if you try to take her away from me this time, I will kill you again¡­¡± Nics screams.


    He tore his shirt and was ready to pull off his pants when he was grabbed from behind. His hands were handcuffed from behind and was being led away.


    ¡°Let me be, I will fight this bastard called Frederick Foster to the death. It¡¯s a fight to the death, let me be¡­¡± he kept yelling until he was led away.


    Alex just stared on until Nics faded out of sight. Was he really gone insane or was he just pretending to be crazy?


    This man is so mean and he could put up an act to cover up for his utterances. He knew he had confessed his deeds and could decide to act crazy to escape execution.


    ¡°Frederick Foster was your father, sir?¡± The police chief who witnessed the scene that Nics created asked.


    Alex nodded. ¡°My dad was Frederick Foster and he was murdered by Nics Anderson because he married my mom¡± Alex answered.


    ¡°I want Nics Anderson examined by a psychiatrist to affirm the present condition of his mental health¡± Alex added before storming off.


    When he got to his car, Alex got in and felt the pain and freshness of his father¡¯s death. It seemed to him just then that his father had just died.


    Nics ended his life prematurely. He didn¡¯t let him live his happy life with the woman he loved. With his children and parents.


    He terminated his life. He died because he loved his mother. Is loving someone a sin? Is being happy and wealthy a crime?


    His father had done nothing to deserve the death that took him away from them. And the infuriating thing about it was that Nics never told his mother that he loved her.


    They were mere friends. How can she ever think that he wanted something more intimate than friendship?


    He didn¡¯t confess his feelings to her but his father did and they are happy together. How was that his mother¡¯s fault?


    How was his father to be med for it all? His parents had nothing to do with Nics and he didn¡¯t rest until he saw them separated, destroyed and intended to ruin him and Alice¡¯s life.


    Nics Anderson will pay for what he did to his parents, to his father and making his mother missed her husband until shemitted suicide.


    He would see that his parents¡¯ deaths were avenged. Thises at the end of his investigation. He had gotten the answers that he sought and Nics would regret ever meeting someone called Charlotte in his life.


    In the evening, E woke up again. She didn¡¯t see Alex around but saw Rosa and her mother by her side.


    Sarah was happy to see her mother and friend. She smiled at them. Rosa came over and helped her to sit up, cing a pillow behind her for support.


    ¡°Where is Alex?¡± E asked, feeling disappointed that he was not there. She had wanted him to stay with her all day but the doctors have said that she needed rest and he left to allow her rest a while.


    ¡°Matters ofpany had pinned him down¡±Rosa answered,ing over and moving her hair backwards.


    ¡°I want to see him,¡± E dered. Rosa nodded and took out her phone. She dialled Alex¡¯s phone and soon got connected.


    ¡°Rosa¡± the deep masculine voice came from the other end of the phone. He had been unhappy after he was informed that Nics Anderson had really gone insane.


    ¡°Sir, your wife wants to see you,¡±Rosa informed. She had never seen herself so close to Alex until E came into their lives.


    ¡°Ok, I will be on my way¡± Alex announced and hung up. Now, he loves E and Greg also loves her.


    Like his mother and Nics, Greg and E were friends from college. But thetter didn¡¯t get a chance to confess his love for her before he married her.


    Will a daye when Greg will also want him dead? Will he seed like Nics did to his father?


    Why does he feel he was treading the same path with his father? But one thing they both have inmon is, his father loved his mother and he loves E.


    The difference there is his parents married in love but he didn¡¯t marry in love. He loved after Marriage.


    Thirty minutester, Alex got to the hospital and met Greg holding E¡¯s hands affectionately.

 Chapter 73: Unguided Utterances

    When Alex saw the way the both of them held hands, the smile on E¡¯s face and the excitement on Greg¡¯s face, he became jealous.


    That is it, they are both in love. Why should he think too much that E might be feeling the same way for him like he was feeling for her.


    From the transparent ss, Alex stood and watched them both. She wanted to see him, was what Rosa said.


    Fine, she was going to announce her love for Greg to her and possibly request for their divorce as soon as possible.


    The incident that happened to his father shed through his memory. His father died from the hands of his mother¡¯s secret crush.


    He would not let that happen to him. He would let her go and then think of what he would do with his life.


    He walked into the ward and his Expression turned cold. He red at E and then Greg before his eyes rested on their intertwined fingers.


    E smiled and was happy when she saw that it was Alex who walked in. But when she looked up at him, it appeared he was unhappy to see her.


    She followed his line of sight and saw him ring at her intertwined fingers with Greg. Before she could think of separating her fingers from that of Greg, thetter already did and stood up.


    ¡°Do you have to disrespect me this much?¡±Alex demanded, now ring at E angrily.


    E was worried. Her smiles disappeared and she nced from Alex to Greg and back to Alex again.


    ¡°I know that you love Greg and not me. He loves you too, that I also know. But you shouldn¡¯t have disrespected me this much as to get so intimate and romantic with him.


    You are my wife and I expect you to keep your disy of emotions and love private until we get divorced. Why the open disy of emotions¡­¡±Alex used.


    E became helpless. What is Alex talking about? She hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. In fact Greg was telling her how lucky she was to have Alex. He told her that Alex really loved her.


    ¡°No Alex, it¡¯s not what you think..¡±Greg was defensive of E when Alex interrupted him.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t invited you to poke your nose where it doesn¡¯t belong. E is my wife and are you going to defend her against me?¡± Alex snapped at him.


    Greg was lost. What is wrong with Alex now? He hadn¡¯t said anything wrong. He didn¡¯t try to take away his right as a husband. He only wants to rify things.


    Turning to E, he continued ¡°you prefer to be with him than being with me, right? I will give you that freedom that you seek.


    I just want you to be happy, nothing more. When you are fine, and the doctor deres that you can be discharged, I will  let you sign the papers to your freedom again¡± Alex dered.


    He was already in a bad mood. Meeting an unpleasant scene here in the hospital, worsened his mood. He just wants to be alone.


    He nced at Greg again and turned, walked out of the hospital ward. He looked devastated but he held his shoulder high and his head raised.


    No matter what happened, he was still the Alex Foster he used to be.


    Greg was dazed. Alex¡¯s eyes purely portrayed loneliness and pain. He looked like a broken man and the wrong notion he thought about them both was really going to affect his mood.


    He carefully turned to nce at E and saw her tear filled eyes. She was still in the process of recovering and already experiencing this?


    He needed to mend the broken wall. He will do just that and it has to be that day.


    Just then, Rosa returned. She went to get Rubby from school and came directly to the hospital so that the young dude could say hi to E.


    When she walked in, the atmosphere was tense. E¡¯s eyes were teary and Greg stood aside, staring at her.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Rosa asked no one in particr. None of the two answered her until she turned to nce at Greg.


    ¡°It was all my fault. I held E out of excitement that she¡¯s fine. And Alex walked in to see us both holding hands and the rest is history¡±Greg exined casually.


    Rosa doesn¡¯t know what to say next. Greg is a good guy, he even med himself for everything that happened. He is a nice guy and she can tell.


    But Alex, he is amazing as well. He loves E and he had shown it to them all that he cared about her.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    For the rest of that day, Alex didn¡¯te and E again. He was feeling bad already and the least he could have was being alone.


    A lot has happened that day. Jackie has given the final nailing to his evidence. Nics confirmed it with his own words and next, totally lost his mind.


    He had a cross with E and he knew he overreacted. He should have at least listened and know what they discussed rather than jumping into conclusion.


    But his mind was too muddled up and he could only think of the worst. Partly because he was yet to recover from what he heard about the reason for his father¡¯s death.


    He would stay away from her until he¡¯s able to ovee his pains and put it behind.


    That night, Alex went to bed drunk. He drank to find peace, to make him forget his misery.


    When Rosa arrived home that evening, she met Ruby in the sitting room. She squinted. He should be asleep already.


    Her day was hectic enough and what she needed was a soak in the bath and a peaceful night¡¯s rest.


    But seeing Ruby seated, she knew he was waiting for her. This little son of hers was five years old but he talks and behaves like a ten year old.


    ¡°Rubby, why are you not sleeping already?¡± Rosa asked, sinking into the sofa.


    Since Alex didn¡¯te to check on E that evening, Sarah offered to spend the night with E in the hospital while Rosa and Greg went to Alex¡¯s Mansion.


    The only people left at home were the servant, Ruby and the security. Perhaps loneliness must have made Rubby awake.


    ¡°Take me to Uncle Greg¡± Rubby demanded. He saw Greg in the hospital a while ago and he admired him.


    Rosa was dazed. She just got dropped off by Greg a few minutes ago. She should have told him toe over and say Hi to Rubby.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I promise to take you to him,¡± Rosa promised. She and Greg had be friends now. They talked about everything except themselves.


    ¡°No, I want to see him today,¡±Rubby insisted. He frowned and folded his arms across his chest.


    ¡°Greg would be tired now, just as I am. So, let¡¯s leave it till tomorrow morning and


    I will tell Greg you areing over to see you. Tomorrow is a weekend right?¡±Rosa coaxed but Rubby refused.


    He imed to have something to tell Greg and he needed to say it that night. Unable to persuade him otherwise, Rosa sumbed.

 Chapter 74: Ruby鈥檚 Visit

    An hourter after Greg arrived home, he was about to go to bed when he heard the doorbell ring.


    Who could be at the door at such a time. It¡¯ste already. Anyways, he came downstairs wearing his pyjamas.


    He peeped and was surprised to see Rosa at his door. Rosa? At such a time in his apartment?


    This is weird. They had only just started acting like friends and they really got along. But thest person he expected to see at his door was her.


    But then, how did she know his address? He can¡¯t remember saying anything about it to her. Anyways, E might have helped.


    And yes, E helped. Rosa had called her and asked her to help her with Greg¡¯s address. In less than three minutes, E sent it.


    Greg opened the door and before him stood Rosa in a in dress and her hair in a ponytail.


    Besides her stood his godson Rubby. He nced at Rosa and then to Rubby who was already smiling broadly at him.


    Rosa shyly raised her head and saw Greg dressed in his pyjamas having a boyish look.


    He was looking down at Rubby with a megawatt smile. He looked excited and seemed as if he was expecting and d that Ruby was there.


    ¡°Would you let us in, please?¡± Rosa asked and Greg seemed to suddenly realise that they were standing at the door.


    ¡°Sure¡± he offered, moving out of their paths and letting theme in. He shut the door behind and went to raise Rubby high in the air.


    ¡°I missed you uncle Greg¡± Rubby chimed,ughing and feeling excited about Greg¡¯s yfulness.


    ¡°I missed you more, son¡± Greg replied and kissed Rubby¡¯s temple before cing him down.


    He then nced at Rosa. That kind of a nce that is filled with questions. He narrowed his brow and wanted Rosa to tell him why the sudden visit.


    ¡°Ahh, actually Rubby¡­¡±Rosa was going to exin when Rubby raised his index finger, indicating he wanted to do the talking.


    ¡°I asked my mummy to bring me to you tonight because I have something to discuss with you. Or rather, I have a request¡± Ruby said, pulling Greg by his hand toe over to sit.


    Greg smiled and followed. He was supposed to offer them seats but now, his godson was the one leading him to a seat.


    ¡°Yes, anything Rubby ¡± Greg answered. Whatever Ruby asked and is in his power to grant it, he definitely would do it.


    Ruby smiled. He looked from his mother to Greg and back again.


    ¡°I want you to be my real dad and marry my mother,¡±Rubby dered.


    There was stillness in the air. No one could say a word. Greg just stared at the little guy and wondered if he knew the implications of his words.


    Rosa was shy. She felt like the floor would pave a way so she could hide away from this embarrassment.


    How could Rubby plead with her to bring him to Greg only to  say such shameless words before her face?


    ¡°Yes Ruby. If that¡¯s what you want, I will be your dad and marry your mother if she gives me the privilege¡± Greg replied.


    ¡°Thank you Uncle Greg¡± Rubby chimed. ¡°No, call me dad henceforth. Tomorrow I will get the papers to your mother to sign. You¡¯ll be my son¡± Greg dered, scooping Rubby into a warm embrace.


    Rosa just looked away. Her hands were sweaty. She felt like running out through the door and ran the entire way home.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Greg ced Rubby down and nced at the Ashen faced Rosa. He chuckled loud enough for Rosa to hear.


    She avoided his gaze and he guessed already that she was shy. Greg whispered something into Rubby¡¯s ears and the young dude stood up and giggled upstairs.


    ¡°Rosa, would you be willing to help me fulfil Rubby¡¯request?¡± He asked,ing to sit next to her and taking her hand in his.


    Rosa¡¯s heart was beating fast. She doesn¡¯t know how to answer Greg¡¯s question. That Rubby of a boy is something else.


    ¡°Be my woman and marry me, please Rosa. I think I am beginning to fall in love with you¡± Greg confessed.


    Rosa didn¡¯t answer still, her heart was still beating fast. She was shivering and refused to look in Greg¡¯s direction.


    Greg gently turned her face to him and let his lips crushed on hers. He kissed her.


    Rosa didn¡¯t respond to it but she didn¡¯t push him away either nor did she dodged it.


    ¡°Do I have a yes from you?¡± Greg asked, pulling her to rest her head on his torso.


    Next morning, when Greg came downstairs, he saw the table was set for breakfast. He had perceived the aroma of snacks, right from the moment he stepped out of his bedroom.


    ¡°Good morning babe¡± Greg said, walking over to Rosa and kissing her temple. He circled his hands around her waist.


    ¡°Good morning Greg,¡± Rosa shyly replied. Oh gosh, when is she going to ovee this shyness before Greg.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Rubby?¡± Greg asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m here daddy¡± Rubby answered and came running towards Greg. Thetter felt so satisfied and happy at his new title.


    Being a dad is an amazing experience. He opened his arms and Ruby ran into them. He scooped him up again and kissed him.


    ¡°Today Rubby, you will be mine. After the court hearing , I am getting your papers and your mum will sign them.


    Then you will be my son forever Rubby. You will be a Wilson, son. I love you Rubby,¡±Greg announced.


    Turning to Rosa ¡°you wille with me, right?¡± Rosa stared into his eyes. So much emotions and love in those eyes for Rubby.


    Her son was going to have a father. She had secretly desired this for her son. And today, that dream came true.


    He got himself a father. And Greg loves him, no doubts. The one who truly was his father was a scumbag. He had lost his ce in Rubby¡¯s life forever.


    Rosa nodded ¡°I will being with you¡±.

 Chapter 75: Analdo visited Ella

    Alex Foster got to the hospital to check on E. He didn¡¯te to see her again the previous evening. He wants to know how she was doing.


    Sarah excused the couple as soon as Alex arrived and they exchanged greetings. E was expressionless, she doesn¡¯t feel like smiling at Alex.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± Alex apologised. He shouldn¡¯t have acted that way despite knowing that E was just recovering.


    ¡°You think I love Greg?¡± E asked, turning and giving him a scrutinising stare. He always looks charming.


    She had never seen Alex dressed in the same suit twice. From his suit to his shoes, he usually wears them once and she wouldn¡¯t see him wear them again.


    ¡°No, you love me, E Smith. I know you do and I love you more¡±Alex dered.


    E was shocked. He loves her and he knows she loves him too. She smiled and nced at Alex.


    ¡°I love you so much baby¡±Alex confessed and went to her, crushing his lips on hers.


    E kissed him back. It was brief but it was sincere and filled with love. Alex smiled, their love had been sealed with a kiss.


    Two weekster


    E drove with Alex in his Lexus. He pulled her to himself and the former ced her head on his torso.


    She had just been discharged from the hospital. She¡¯s perfectly fine now, except that the doctor instructed her that she should continue using her medicine.


    As they arrived at home, Alex came over and held the door for her to step out. He crossed his arms around her waist as he walked her into the mansion.


    Ms. Cooker was surprised when he saw the boss and his wife. She had taken meals to the hospital for madam and Mr Foster had ordered her to give her only nutritious meal.


    She had also seen how concerned Mr Foster was with his wife for thest couple of weeks. She knew a new beginning was going to emerge in their marriage.


    ¡°Wee ma¡¯am¡± Ms Cooker greeted going over to give Mr Foster a help but thetter refused. He told her not to get bothered, he would help her to the bedroom.


    E could walk. In fact she is fine. The head jury was remaining just a pin point to dry before she was discharged. But Alex was treating her like a sickly person.


    ¡°I can walk by myself Alex¡± E dered, pushing Alex off and making everyoneugh.


    Alex chuckled and said okay. As she got in, she was making her way to her room when Alex asked:


    ¡°Where are you going? That¡¯s not the way to our bedroom¡± . E turned and smiled at him. They are now ready to give life, love and affection to their dead union.


    When E got into Alex¡¯s bedroom, it was like she was in a sophisticated five star hotel. The room wasrge with a sitting room and the bedroom interior.


    She walked in and gradually went towards the bedroom. She looked at the door by the right and saw that it led to his study.


    She was held by the hand as Alex let her into the bedroom.¡°This is our bedroom henceforth, you and I..¡±Alex announced and held her close to himself.


    His lips came down on hers and they started kissing. Alex was great in whatever he did. E felt like she was going to copse into his arms.


    The kiss was intensified and Alex took possession of her mouth, locking their tongues and his hands pressed her lower body against his.


    He suddenly pulled away.¡±You are not fully recovered¡± he said and made her sit down on the edge of the bed.


    E felt like she was going to scold him. She loved what he was doing and he suddenly stopped. She subconsciously touched her lips and the sight of it made Alex chuckle.


    ¡°Take your time and rest as much as you can. Then we will n a trip for our honeymoon¡± Alex dered.


    *************


    Few dayster, Sarah came to check on E and brought someone else along. Ms. Cook told them to take a seat while she informed the madam.


    Analdo Smith was surprised as well as happy at the affluence his daughter now experiences. E deserves to be happy after all she¡¯s gone through.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Sarah had told him how she was alive that day. Thanks to E for standing by her mother when he had wandered away.


    Sarah had never been to Alex Mansion before. This was her first time and she can¡¯t help but confess that wealth has its categories.


    Soon E came downstairs and her eyes caught sight of the man sitting by his mother. She walked closer and yelled into his face ¡°Scrap!!¡±


    Sarah stood up and sped her hands together ¡°E he hase back to us. Wouldn¡¯t you be happy to have your father back¡±


    E wasn¡¯t listening to her mother. She was angry  that now of all time should her father appear and her mother expected her to wee him.


    ¡°E, listen to me. Your father had returned back to his family. We should forgive him and wee him back into our hearts and lives¡± Sarah solicited.


    ¡°Why should I do that? Huh, mum tell me why I should open my heart and wee dad back? When he left us and went away with his mistress did he know the gravity of the sufferings that our hearts endured?


    He took all he had and left. He sold the house and left us empty and now that he looked wasted, drained and wrinkled, he came back skinny and malnourished and you said we should forgive him,?


    What is wrong with you mum? How can you easily let go of all you went through simply because he imed to havee back to you?¡±E snapped at her mom.


    Sarah wanted to defend still but felt her voice choked. E was right, they had been through a lot these past few years after Analdo left them.


    But she couldn¡¯t help it when Father Kaitano pleaded on his behalf. He asked her to forgive him for the Lord¡¯s sake. What else is left for her to do next.


    ¡°He is still your father, E. For the bond of the rtionship we all shared, please forgive him¡­¡±Sarah kept pleading with E to forgive her father.


    ¡°Please honey, forgive your Father,¡± Alex¡¯s deep masculine voice came from the top of the stairs.

 Chapter 76: Bond together

    One evening, after many weeks, E was excited when she received a text message from Rosa. She was getting married the next day.


    And then, she would be married to Greg Wilson. E felt her belly bubbled for joy. This is her dream, to see Rosa happy, she deserved to be happy.


    And Greg, he was settling down with Rosa. How amazing to see two of her besties walk the aisle together.


    And Ruby, the little fellow, would be the happiest. Greg loves him and he has be his father legally.


    He would grow up having both his parents by his side. E was happy and decided to break the news to Alex.


    She giggled upstairs and into their bedroom. As she got in, Alex just stepped out of the bathroom with a white towel around his waist.


    He wasn¡¯t expecting E to walk in. Despite being together now, they haven¡¯t really done anything. Alex was waiting for E to be alright before getting united as one with her.


    She hadn¡¯t really seen his body and the same goes for him. Now, stepping in and seeing Alex¡¯s smooth whitish skin glittering, she was dazed.


    It seemed like she was enchanted. She red at his wet hair, dripping water to his  shoulders. His V-line face was sparkling clean with droplets of water still hanging on.


    His thin pink lips were attractive and she felt an impulse to kiss him. His shoulders were broad and his biceps were muscr.


    He has a six pack muscr belly, his lower belly seems thin. His legs were whitish like a babish and hairy.


    His toes were slim like a woman¡¯s and E remembered his fingers were also slim and long.


    As E stood staring at Alex, thetter just stood rooted feeling like scooping her into his arms and taking her to the bed.


    Suddenly, E heard Alex coughing slightly and she came back to her senses. She looked at him and caught him gazing affectionately at her.


    For the first time since she moved into sharing the same bedroom with Alex, she saw herself shy and her cheeks flushed with redness.


    How could she have forgotten herselfpletely before Alex? Where¡¯s her piety as a woman? She didn¡¯t dare to look at Alex¡¯s direction again.


    She had totally forgotten why she came to find Alex and turned to go when thetter grabbed her wrist, and pulled her to himself.


    Not expecting such a pull, E lost her bnce and fell directly into Alex¡¯s hairy chest. She didn¡¯t raise her head but remained in that position.


    The sweet fragranceing from Alex¡¯s body was alluring. She didn¡¯t know how long they both stood like that silently but soon, Alex slowly raised her chin.


    He made her look up at him and they both stared into each other¡¯s eyes. Gently, he ced his lips on hers and started kissing her.


    E kissed him too. She circled her arms around his waist and kissed him. Alex¡¯s hand was on her waist, and the other dug into her hair.


    The kissing that began mildly became intensified into something heated. They both became violent about it and Alex¡¯s body became tense.


    All his sexual desires, that he had kept suppressed all these months came alive and took the hold of his needs.


    E already felt a certain part of Alex¡¯s body was rigid, poking her. His hands now lingered to her body, her dress was linen and he gently found the zipper.


    Their breathing had be harder, and E moaned softly. Alex¡¯s touch was melting her body resistance and she felt ready to give herself to him.


    Alex paused and said ¡°I want you please and it¡¯s now¡± he demanded, ready to take her to the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m all yours¡± E responded.


    Alex smiled and started kissing her again. This time, his hands had pulled the zipper open and her dress was on the floor the next minute.


    He lifted her off her feet and ced her on the bed. Her thin bra and panties were the only thing she had on.


    Alex¡¯s eyes scanned her body quickly, E is indeed blindly fair. He started kissing her body, his head nuzzled against the nook of her neck.


    His hands unhook her bra, and let her boops escape its closet. E shivered when she felt Alex¡¯s finger tickle her nipples.


    Her grip around his shoulder was harder. She¡¯s never done this before. This is the first time a man would do this to her.


    Besides kissing Bill, she¡¯s never gone this intimate with anyone. But then, she knew she could never escape Alex taking her virginity that night.


    She could feel his desire to f*ck her. She wants him as much as he wants her. They were married and the time hase for them to consummate their wedding.


    ¡°Do you mind without protection?¡±Alex asked and E nodded. How could he still be able to be calm despite his heated desire.


    His eyes were filled with desires and she knew he would take her any moment soon. As soon as she nodded, she perceived her panties being torn.


    E shivered. She was bare and naked before a man. This night would be forever remembered in her life. She was giving her body to the man she loves.


    Next she saw the towel around Alex¡¯s waist and he was nude before her. His rigid manhood isrge and ready to devour her fragile body.


    She closed her eyes, the inevitable was about to take ce. Alex saw her close her eyes and a faint smile appeared on his lips.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Alex already had taken her when he paused, he discovered something wasn¡¯t right. There¡¯s a hymen.


    He raised himself and looked at her trapped beneath him. Her eyes closed like a novice, too shy to look at the face of her sexual partner.


    Then he saw her hands shivering. She¡¯s afraid. He couldn¡¯t get past her outer surface, and can¡¯t believe his guesses.


    ¡°Are you still a virgin?¡±Alex asked and E slowly opened her eyes. She sighed softly and nodded.


    She saw the looks on Alex¡¯s face and wondered what he thought of her. He wasn¡¯t expecting her to be?


    ¡°I thought you and Bill¡­¡±he trailed off. They were lovers and had been together for a while before they got married.


    Does it mean¡­ he shook the thoughts off and kept staring at E. He¡¯s never met a woman like E before.


    ¡°I never let him have sex with me and that¡¯s the reason why he left me¡± E replied.

 Chapter 77: Ecstatic

    Alex nodded. He had never asked himself why E and Bill severed their rtionship. He only knew she caught him once cheating.


    And despite that he almost raped her back then? No wonder he couldn¡¯t just let her go so easily.


    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s going to hurt a little. But after that, you won¡¯t feel hurt again. I will try to make it mild as much as possible¡±Alex exined and kissed her temple.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Alex was gentle as he gradually increased his thrust, suddenly E felt a piercing pain and she almost dug her nails into Alex¡¯s skin.


    ¡°A.. lex!¡± She cried out painfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. But it¡¯s over¡±Alex dered, kissing her to calm her tensed body as he took full charge, thrusting himself deeper and harder into her.


    What E felt next was Bliss. The pain was over and she now experiences the pleasure thates with love making.


    She doesn¡¯t know when she started but realised she was actually moaning, calling Alex¡¯s name and confessing to him that she loves him.


    ¡± I love you more¡± Alex confessed, pausing to kiss and changing his style. He turned her around and took her from the back.


    This time it was harder than before. Alex Foster was faster, harder and more pleasurable. E couldn¡¯t help but moan louder.


    She found herself asking Alex for more, urging him and calling his name. She didn¡¯t know how long it took but knew that shortly before Alex cum, his speed and thrusting almost made her go nk.


    Eventually he cummed. She knew it because he moaned and kissed her roughly. He stayed a little more inside her before pulling out.


    He hugged her and turned her to face him, kissing her lips and holding her tight. They both were under the quilt nude and their bodies glued to each other.


    Only their heart beats were heard. They were quiet. E felt as if all her strength had been drained off. She was tired and weak.


    ¡°I love you E¡± Alex confessed in a solemn tone, like a whisper. He kissed her temple. He had despised her in the past and even wanted to deal with her.


    But here they are, married and united body and soul. She even let him take her for the first time as her husband.


    He felt satisfied, fulfilled and happy after he made love to her. He¡¯s never felt like this before. It was as if his sexual desires had found his satisfaction.


    He had slept with quite a few women in the past, but none of them ever made him satisfied like he was with E.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± E replied. Alex is cute. Both facially, physique and sexually. He had driven her to experience sex in such a beautiful way.


    He was good at whatever he did. No wonder Lisa Anderson doesn¡¯t want to share him with anyone. She hates him to the extent that she wants her dead and have Alex to herself.


    Any woman who has gotten intimate with him would always want more and all to herself. But he is hers now.


    Alex is henceforth strictly to her alone. Only she can have his body and fuck him whenever she feels like.


    ¡°Can we make a trip for our honeymoon?¡± Alex asked, interrupting her thoughts. He stroked her hair yfully.


    ¡°Yeah, sure,¡±E replied, raising her chin to look at him. His eyes were calm as he stared back at her with a smile.


    ¡°Would you like to take a contraceptive?¡± Alex asked, unsure why he asked. But he knew she had the right to decide if she was ready to be pregnant with his child and not just imposed it on her.


    E was quiet for a while. Why was he asking her that? A while ago he asked her if she would mind having it without protection.


    And now, he asked again if she would take a contraceptive. Doesn¡¯t he want to have a child?


    ¡°I want you to decide if you want to be pregnant. I don¡¯t want to take advantage of you. I love you and I am ready to abide by whatever makes you happy¡± Alex exined.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want a child, yet?¡± E asked.


    ¡°I do, I long to have one. But I am ready to wait until you are ready for it¡± Alex replied.


    ¡°I am ready for it¡±E replied and Alex kissed her temple. He was happy. He would be happy if this act can really lead to a pregnancy.


    As a matter of fact, he looked forward to it. To see E pregnant with his child and living their lives together happily ever after.


    Next morning, when E woke up, Alex was out of bed. She decided to get out of bed, get prepared and be at Rosa and Greg¡¯s wedding.


    But she sat back. Her waist was sore and her legs wobbled. She was still trying to gather up her strength and get up when the door opened and Alex walked in.


    He squinted when he saw her struggling to get up and went to her ¡°you¡¯re still feeling pains?¡±he asked, taking her hand and helping her on her feet.


    ¡°I suspected that when I changed the bedspread and saw that you bled a lot¡± Alex said, looking worried already.


    That was when E realised that she was dressed in night wear. She didn¡¯t know when he dressed her up and changed the bedspread.


    ¡°Do you need to see a doctor? I could call my personal doctor¡± Alex offered, picking up his phone when E declined.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. I just need a warm bath, that¡¯s all¡± E dered and walked towards the bathroom.


    When she stepped out minutester, she felt relieved. She saw Alex had brought them breakfast.


    ¡°Breakfast is here¡±Alex announced.

 Chapter 78:It all Ended

    The next day, there was breaking news, just as Alex and E were about to embark on their honeymoon and going the same destination with Greg and Rosa.


    ¡°¡­ Nics Anderson is dead¡­¡±


    Alex and E exchanged nces. Nics Anderson is dead?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Why would he just die so easily? His death came too fast. Alex preferred that his death should havee a bit slower than it did.


    Alex immediately read the news. He was said to havemitted suicide. In the mental asylum where he was kept, he wasst heard screaming that he would finish Frederick Foster off.


    And in a bid to do that, he mmed his temple against the wall several times and despite the blood oozing out, he kept on doing it until he slumped.


    Before the medical team coulde to his rescue, he had already developed cerebral haemorrhage.


    And a few hourster, he died from theplications that arose from it. There were pictures of the incident and the sight of it was pathetic.


    ¡°That murderer seemed to be obsessed with your parents¡±Emented. She saw how reddened Alex¡¯s eyes had gone over the news of Nics Anderson¡¯s death.


    ¡°Absolutely, that even after their death, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from wishing to hurt them over and over. I guess it got into his head and the end of his obsession was his death¡± Alex replied.


    Lisa was sentenced to jail already for attempted murder of Mrs E Foster. But when she got to know that her father really murdered Alex¡¯s Father and that he ended in a mental home, she sobbed bitterly.


    No matter what happened, he should never have murdered Alex¡¯s Father. And despite it, he wanted her to be by the side of a man, whose father he murdered.


    He couldn¡¯t let go of his hatred for Frederick and jealousy over Charlotte Foster. She would have seeded in ruining him if he hadn¡¯t gotten married to E.


    Her father went insane and the end of it is his death. What¡¯s the use of being heartless when it will all end in Shame.


    No one would be interested in mourning him. He would be buried like themon criminal that he truly was.


    Jackie and Jerome attended his funeral. Besides the government officials who were to bury him, no one else was there besides his wife and son.


    The woman he never regarded in his lifetime, the one he despised and maltreated was by his graveside to give him herst respect.


    The boy he termed as estranged was the son who stood by his casket with a bouquet of flowers, shedding a few tears.


    Nics Anderson was buried in a cheap wooden casket with no ceremonies or burial rites performed.


    Alice also heard the news of Nics¡¯ death. She termed it Karma. Serves him right. No one can escape the consequences of his actions.


    Whether Nics Anderson or her damn motherfucker husband Jim. She was d when Nics died and wished Jim could also pass away.


    But it really hurts, especially for her and her daughter. No matter what happens, she will always see Jim¡¯s blood running through the face of her daughter.


    How pathetic to grow up having an ex-convict father. Society will not let her live a stainless life.


    That way Alice relocated from New York.


    Few weekster, Alex and E returned from their honeymoon. Greg and Rosa arrived a day earlier and offered to pick them from the airport.


    As E stepped out of the ne, she knew her life had taken a new dimension. She was going to be recognized by the wife of Alex Foster forever.


    These few weeks they had spent together, had made her realise what love truly meant.


    Alex showed her love, love in its pureness. His past,pletely unveiled to her. He cherished her more than she can ever ask for.


    And in return, she had promised to love him alone forever. He is the one, the right man for her. He will make her happy for the rest of her life.


    As he crossed his arms around her waist, walking her towards where they would pick their luggage, she nced up at him and she found him staring down at her with a smile.


    She had looked into those eyes a number of times more than she can count. But silently, she reminded herself that she can¡¯t escape being pregnant with Alex¡¯s baby.


    Not after the weeks they had spent together, the sweet romantic nights and the numerous times of pleasure and love making.


    ¡°I love you forever, honey,¡± Alex whispered in her ears.


    ¡°Same here, to the end of time¡± E confessed.


    Their marriage has just begun¡­


    THE END


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!